Table of Contents
Raphael was to be a falcon by day, and Kennet—a wolf by night. Poor, dumb animals with no memory of their half-life of human existence. Never touching, in the flesh. Only the anguish of one split second at sunrise and sunset when they could almost touch—but not. Always together. Eternally apart. For as long as the sun shall rise and set. As long as there is night and day.
Author’s Notes: Last May (2022), I was having my annual watch of Ladyhawke. During the watch, it dawned on me that this would make a great Starsky and Hutch AU. With this thought, I went to my writing partner Terri and said hey wouldn’t this be great? After some convincing and a year later, we have Exiles. And it was a Wild and Fun Ride.
I am forever grateful that Terri, put up with me through it all.
While the source material came from the Movie and the Novel, we did play, added our touches, and manipulated the story to fit and make it Starsky and Hutch. To give it that fantasy touch, we did change the names, and they are as follows:
Kennet Leon, played by Hutch
Raphael David D’Arcy, played by Starsky
Horatio “Ursus” Guston, played by Huggy
Darius, played by Dobey.
We hope you all enjoy it!
Chapter 1
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
King Oren and his forefathers had ruled the land of Caledonia time out of mind. Still, he was aging now and had no sons to follow. Some sought to take over, vultures who saw the King’s age and lack of an heir as an opportunity to seize the throne and the Empire of Caledonia. As a result, King Oren had to move quickly to find a way of ensuring the throne remained in the family. So it was young Kennet of House Leon was summoned to Caledon, the capital city of Oren’s vast empire. Kennet’s father was the King’s brother, and his duchy was high in the mountains of Varense, northeast of the city. This forested land was where the Highborn originated, along with King Oren’s bloodline.
Since his birth, Kennet was raised in a distinguished royal household and received comprehensive education on court etiquette and customs. He also underwent rigorous sword fighting training. Despite his young age, his innate leadership skills were evident and refined under his father’s tutelage. The duchy was his father’s inheritance, and thus his as well.
Kennet’s father, Prince Thomas, Grand Duke of Caledonia, was a revered military leader renowned for his bravery and sagacity. Darius, a skilled magician well-versed in white magic, herbal lore, and astronomy, often accompanied him. Darius was not only a warrior who fought alongside Prince Thomas in numerous battles but also a trusted confidant and friend. When the Duke died in his son’s arms on the battlefield, Darius assumed the young prince’s teacher and mentor role, providing guidance and support.
Darius greatly influenced Kennet, who learned from him the skills and knowledge that would help him become a wise and powerful prince. He also inherited his father’s bravery and courage and soon became a leader in his own right.
In Kennet’s twenty-fifth year, the King’s summons came to Varense, requesting Kennet, as Heir to the throne, to go to Caledon. So, leaving his mother and younger siblings behind, Kennet set off for Caledon., Darius at his side.
“It is my pleasure to welcome Kennet, my brother’s son! To my sorrow, I have no heirs of my body, so I here appoint Kennet as my Heir Presumptive.” The King greeted his arrival with a State Banquet, introducing him to the court. He raised the young man to his feet and gave him the kiss of kindred.
“May I prove worthy of that honor, my liege.” Kennet knelt before his uncle and King.
Little did he know that his life was about to change even further.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
For Kennet, falconry was always a favorite pastime, especially at home in Varense, where the mountain ranges provided the perfect environment to hone his skills. He was a natural at it and was even able to train his own birds to fly and hunt. He practiced often, spending hours in the mountains of his home with his loyal birds of prey.
Upon arriving at Caledon, Darius and others were not surprised when Kennet befriended Harris, the head austringer. They shared a passion for falconry and spent many hours discussing techniques and strategies. One afternoon, about a week after his arrival, Kennet was consulting on a young bird that required training when he suddenly heard an altercation outside the yard.
“…Ill-bred whelp! Get back to whatever kennel spawned you! What right have you to mix with gentlemen, you…“
“Maybe we should find a gentleman to ask?” Another voice queried silkily, “For I don’t see any here.”
“Why, you—“
The quarrel escalated, and Harris made for the door, but Kennet held him back. “I’ll see what it’s about,” he said.
“As you will, Highness….”
Kennet stepped into the small alley and saw three assailants closing in on their prey. However, the target held his own, fighting fiercely until Kennet arrived and leveled the playing field. The attackers, taken aback by the sudden appearance of another fighter, were forced to retreat, leaving the victim panting and bent over, his hands resting on his knees.
“Thanks,” he said. “But I fight my own battles, sir. When I can.”
“Oh, and it looked it, too, three against one. Hardly fair,” Kennet said sardonically as he tended to his scraped knuckle. He saw a tall and unkempt young man in front of him, whose messy dark hair and injuries, a split lip, a bloody nose, and a torn tabard, gave off an aura of disreputability. Who was ineffectually brushing himself down.
“I was well-trained,” the young fighter said shortly; he couldn’t tell by the intruder’s tone if the comment was a compliment or an insult. Observing his rescuer, he saw a man who was of similar height but leaner, garbed in a dark, hooded cloak more suited for the mountains of northern Caledonia than the capital city, with a well-tailored tunic that suggested a higher status than his own. His bright blond hair indicated he was highborn, but the man’s piercing yet gentle blue eyes captivated him. It made Raphael feel like he was being seen for the first time, truly seen for who he was.
He averted his eyes, realizing he was staring. “I need to clean up,” he said “ And I owe you a drink, at least, sir. If you care to join me? I’m lodged at the Falcon and Fetterlock.”
Kennet grinned at the invitation. He was clearly unrecognized, clad as he was in a plain tunic, pants, and a hooded cape. “Of course,” he replied with ease. “But I don’t drink with strangers, even if I save them from bruising.”
“Well, that is easily fixed. Raphael D’Arcy. My friends call me Raphael.” He held out a hand, and Kennet took it. “Lucian,” he responded, giving his middle name rather than his proper one, wanting to keep his identity a secret for a while longer.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
The tavern was almost empty, but Kennet pulled the hood of his cape up to conceal his bright blond hair. The barmaid’s eyes were not on him, anyway — it was Raphael who had her attention. “And what have you been doing?” she scolded, hands on hips. She was a pretty, buxom wench, dark hair in a thick braid. “Brawling again, no doubt, and you needn’t think you’re coming in here looking like a ruffian. There’s water in the kitchen. Get cleaned up!”
“Ah, Catrin, you are an angel!” The young man seized her hand and kissed it.
“Get along with you!” She twitched her skirt, turning away with a flirtatious smile. Raphael grinned and strolled past her into the tavern kitchens.
When he returned, Kennet already had a mug of ale, and another awaited him. He slid into his seat, looking much improved, blood washed off, and stained tabard replaced by a simple linen shirt, open at the throat. His curling hair was combed back, and secured at his nape with a leather thong. He looked, Kennet thought, to be the same age as him, but there was a maturity in the handsome face, in the dark blue eyes fringed with lashes a girl might envy. This man had seen action, and recently. But whatever it was would have to wait.
He took a deep draught of the ale, and Raphael followed suit.
“I needed that. Thank you.”
“You’re welcome. So, tell me about yourself. D’Arcy is not a name I recognize.”
Raphael nodded. “Why would you? My family were merchants from Ninevra, way back.”
“The spice region. The people there, or so they say, made the stars from the sky settle in the sand and rock.”
“You know your geography, Lucian. And the ancient myths.”
“No more than the next man. They say the sand and the heat make the spices particularly valuable.”
Raphael chuckled. “And perhaps a little magic, too. No, it is made and refined like anything else, with men’s hands and the sweat of their brows. But it is special to us. It brought us wealth.”
“So your family bought their title?”
The blue eyes hardened. “If you mean bought, by the blood split during the border wars, then yes. My kin fought hard in Ardent; my sire and his sire before him kept the Easterners out so you here in the west could live safe and secure in your castles. So yes, we bought our title. With blood.” He drained his mug and made to stand, but Kennet put a hand on his arm.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to offend you.”
Raphael hesitated, studying the earnest face before him, then relaxed. “No offense taken.”
“I heard about the skirmishes in Ardent. Just south of Varense and its mountains.”
“They were more than just skirmishes,” Raphael called for another drink. “I should know.”
“My father fought with the northern regiment,” Kennet supplied as the mugs were refilled. “My family hails from Varense.”
Raphael nodded. “I figured that the minute I saw you. All that blondness….” His gaze sharpened. All that blondness, the sun-bright hair hidden under the hood, the eyes like summer sky… “ Your pardon. I should have known you for a highborn northerner….”
“Does that bother you?”
“No. Only to wonder why you’re here, so far from your home ground.”
“I could ask you the same.” Kennet avoided the question. “You’re no more a city-dweller than I.”
The other shrugged. “Until a month ago, I was a Ranger, peace-keeping on the southern borders. My tour was up, so I took what was owed me, traveled a little, and heard from a comrade that Caledon was recruiting.”
“I’ve heard the King was recruiting,” Kennet agreed, “ it’s why I am here as well. A…special detachment, from what I heard.”
“Huzzah, And I was lucky you are here!”
“Indeed, though you said you had those ruffians on the run.” Kennet gave a knowing smile.
“Never hurts to have a little help now and then.” Raphael returned the smile and continued, “I just arrived a few days ago. A comrade — Aumery St. Clair — told me about the post. He’s already here. We’ve fought together. He’ll speak for me at need. In fact, I was to meet him here when I got waylaid by that scuffle.”
“Maybe I should go—“ Kennet began, but a grinning redhead was plumping himself down next to Raphael, annexing his mug and signaling for another. “Hello, Rafe; mind if I take this? You’re such a fine friend.”
“Tch, Merry, where are your manners? Meet Lucian—” Raphael retrieved the mug and wiped spilt ale off his sleeve and table.
“Aumery St.Clair, pleased to…” began the redhead, then his eyes widened. “Oh, shitfuck, I am so— Highness, your pardon!”
The concealing hood had fallen back, and bright blond hair fell over Kennet’s brow.
Raphael looked instead as if he had been hit with a brick. “Highness?” he repeated faintly. “You’re the King’s neph—“
“Shhh.” Kennet looked around, but no one seemed to notice Aumery’s outburst. “I really don’t want anyone to know I’m here,” Kennet said. “I’d like to keep it that way.”
“Slumming! I love it!” Aumery had recovered faster than Raphael. “But you’ll be missed at the Palace.”
Ignoring the comment, Kennet focused on Raphael, who was still stunned. “The ‘special assignment’ you were after is for my personal guard,” Kennet explained. Though he had only recently met Raphael, he felt a sense of familiarity that he couldn’t quite explain.
“For your…” Raphael questioned, not sure how to react. A minute ago, this man was simply a bystander who helped him, an equal. Now Lucian was the King’s nephew, the heir presumptive…
“Well, D’Arcy?” Kennet interrupted Raphael’s thought. “If I am looking for men to join up, are you interested?”
“Y-yes, Highness…” he stammered.
“Lucian,” Kennet corrected. “And if St.Clair here will speak for you, consider yourself recruited.”
Chapter 2
There was already a City Guard headed by Aldous Marquet, and Kennet instantly disliked him. He was a sycophant, out for number one, and had a bad reputation for those he considered underlings. Small cruelties, visited upon the weak or vulnerable, had come to Kennet’s notice, but few of the man’s victims were willing to accuse him. Those who did, tended to suffer worse indignities.
It had been Marquet who oversaw the establishment of imprisonment for wrong-doers and employed a skilled torturer. Kennet would have had him dismissed but, as yet, having only been there a short time, had little in the way of influence, despite his status. He was a Prince, yes, but there were some who saw him as an outsider, and were looking for anything to undermine his authority. Marquet was well-liked by some, and Kennet showing his hand would give the man more power than he deserved. Kennet chose instead to establish a guard company of his own, taking the best and brightest.
This did not sit well with Marquet.
Kennet had his eye on several likely men; Aumery and Raphael were included among them. Both took the required oath of loyal service, pledging their allegiance to the Crown. It was a solemn act. In his turn, Raphael went to one knee before Kennet, taking his oath of fealty, placing his hands between the hands of his commander.
“I, Raphael David D’Arcy, do become your liege man of life, limb, and earthly worship, and faith and truth I will bear unto thee, to live and die against all manner of folk, Gods Above bear witness.”
He looked up into the crystal-blue eyes that smiled down at him and lost his heart.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Every day, Kennet put his men through training drills and mock battles to evaluate their abilities. After observing them closely, he determined that the two ex-Rangers were just as resilient as he had hoped, possessing horseback riding, swordsmanship, archery, and hand-to-hand combat skills. Within a month, Kennet promoted both of them. However, he had to sacrifice the camaraderie he had established with them at the tavern. They were no longer permitted to address him as “Prince” or “His Highness,” and instead communicated with him less formally, using the title “sir.”
Kennet got very tired of it. So much so that after a bruising single-stick contest in which he came off worse, he lost his temper when Raphael apologized and called him ‘my lord.’
“Give me strength, D’Arcy! You’re my second! I’m not your Lord; I’m not your anything!”
Leaning on his quarterstaff, Raphael regarded him quizzically. “Well, I can hardly call you ‘Lucian’ in company, can I? Sir?”
That much was true. Kennet remembered his home, where titles were respected, but using first names was not uncommon, nor disrespectful. “Call me Kennet, then. It is my proper name, so there will be no disrespect.”
That earned him a quirky grin. “As you command, Captain Kennet, sir!”
“Right,” he snorted, wiping sweat from his eyes. “Now you can show me that sidewise strike again….”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Kennet was finding that a few of his company were not willing to go all out when sparring with him. Raphael was not among them. He enjoyed their sessions, perhaps too much, and it was noticed and remarked on, particularly among Marquet’s City Guard, who were frankly envious of the preference shown by the royal company.
Raphael was at work in the stables, grooming Owlet, the powerful sorrel gelding that was his favorite mount, a task he disliked leaving to the stable boys, as the animal tended to skittishness, as well as the big black, Goliath, Kennet’s mount, who shared a stall. He took the harness out for a final polish. It was hot work, and he was sweating, looking forward to the plunge bath outside the barracks.
A group of Marquet’s men sauntered past, off-duty and sharing a wine flagon, led by Marquet’s second, Jehan. Who was clearly drunk as he sneered at Raphael.
“What have we here? Why, if it’s not the pretty princeling’s pretty pet! Likes them stinking of the midden, does he?”
It was enough and more than enough.
Throughout those six months, Raphael had been a member of the esteemed Prince’s guards. However, Raphael could no longer ignore the subtle innuendos and taunts, which had become increasingly unbearable. His patience had worn thin due to the constant barrage of insults and jibes aimed at his friend and commander.
“You will take that back, scum,” he snarled, turning to face the drunken group.
“Oh, and who’s going to make me, you dunghill cockerel?”
Accepting the challenge, Raphael set aside the harness and grabbed a nearby water bucket. Without hesitation, he hurled its contents at Jehan, who let out a furious howl and charged at him. Raphael’s quick reaction to the situation was a result of Kennet’s company being better trained than the City Guard. He swiftly seized Jehan’s outstretched wrist, used a back-heel move to trip him up, and skillfully flipped him into the horse trough with one arm awkwardly twisted behind his back.
As Jehan cursed and tried to get up, one of his troops came to his aid, but he howled in pain. “My shoulder…!” he cried out. Raphael remained calm as Jehan was pulled to his feet, but he knew there would be consequences.
Fighting between individuals of the King’s army and the different units was strictly prohibited.
After Jehan had been taken away, dripping wet and cursing, Raphael faced Marquet in the guardroom. It was clear that there would be a reckoning for what had transpired.
Raphael stood at parade rest, eyes fixed ahead as the City Guard commander circled him. He avoided eye contact, knowing he was in trouble. “Do you have anything to say for yourself, D’Arcy?” Marquet inquired. “You know that brawling is strictly forbidden within the Palace grounds.
Furthermore, you have severely injured one of my men. A suitable punishment must be administered, according to law. Ten lashes at the public whipping post…” He grinned maliciously. “You’ll be striped like a tiger before I’m through with you.”
When Kennet strode into the room at that moment, he was incandescent with rage. “Marquet, D’Arcy is my man, and you have no authority over him, or any of my men.”
“Discipline, sir, has to be maintained,” Marquet pointed out smoothly.
“Agreed.” Kennet gave a short nod. “But it would seem our ideas of discipline vary. D’Arcy, do you deny this accusation?”
Raphael continued to stare stonily in front of him. “No, sir.”
“Guilty, as charged.” Marquet smiled like a shark. “The whipping post is ready. Ten strokes of the whip—”
“Five. Then I’ll do it myself. And I’ll use the strap.”
Marquet did not like it. But could not over-rule the King’s nephew…
There were already spectators in the courtyard. Raphael walked steadily forward until he faced the post, when his shirt was dragged down to his elbows, exposing his back. Kennet came to his side; the strap doubled in his hand.
“I would spare you this, D’Arcy,” Kennet said softly. “Admit your fault and apologize.”
“Only if Jehan will do likewise,” Raphael whispered back, “He is as much at fault as I am, and you know it.”
“What am I going to do with you,” Kennet sighed. He knew very well that Jehan was just as guilty as Raphael. But the only witnesses were Marquet’s guards, who were unlikely to come forward out of fear of their commander. “Very well. Do you need to be tied?”
Raphael shook his head, bracing himself against the rough wood of the post and bowing his head. The first stroke burned across his shoulders, but he made no sound until the last, when he caught his breath and let his tense posture relax.
But it was not over.
“Love taps,” Marquet snarled, and stalked forward. Before Kennet could stop him, he had slashed his riding crop across the welts three times. Unprepared, Raphael let out a yelp of pain.
Kennet snatched the crop from Marquet’s hand.
“My man, and mine to punish,” he said tightly, and snapped the crop in two over his knee, tossing it at Marquet’s feet. “D’Arcy. Can you walk?”
He managed to nod, though it felt as if his back was on fire. He wanted to say he was sorry for putting Kennet through that, but he was afraid it would be taken the wrong way, so he kept silent.
“Merry,” he heard Kennet say wearily, “Take this idiot of a hero to Magister Darius, if you would. He will see to his wounds.”
Aumery would have offered a supporting shoulder, but Raphael shrugged it off, concentrating on putting one foot in front of the other.
“You are an idiot, you know,” Aumery hissed, keeping pace with him. “You put Jehan’s shoulder out of joint….”
“I wish I’d broken his neck,” Raphael muttered. The stripes were a savage reminder. He didn’t regret what he had done. He’d avenged the insult, and held to his oath.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
The Magister Darius had taken the position of Premier Court physician, when he arrived with Kennet after the previous physician had retired. Darius was a portly man, of an age with the King. Dark skinned, with a poll of greying curls, he examined the welted back, grunting. His opinion was in accord with Aumery. “You’re a fool, boy. Skin’s not broken, at least —bruises only. You got off lightly.” He was slathering an aromatic ointment over the welts. “But you’ll sleep on your belly tonight. I’ll have my ‘prentice prepare you a sleeping draught to help the pain.”
After enduring the fight earlier that day, then the consequences and Darius’s chastising, Raphael finally made it back to his quarters, but it was no easy feat. The corridors were thankfully empty, and he was grateful for Aumery’s assistance upon leaving the infirmary. However, Raphael quickly sent him away, too proud to let anyone else, even his friend, see how much pain he was in. As he settled onto his cot, his bruises were already stiffening, causing him to flinch at the slightest touch of the light sheet. He was shivering, the shock of the altercation finally catching up with him. Sitting on the cot’s edge, he dropped his head into his hands, his breathing becoming unsteady. More than anything, his pride was wounded, as he had been beaten and humiliated in front of others. Suddenly, he heard the door open but didn’t lift his head, too ashamed to face anyone.
“Leave me be, Merry….”
“I’ve brought the magister’s infusion for you. And it’s Kennet, or had you forgotten? Come on, drink it.”
Thus commanded, Raphael accepted the cup, but could not meet his friend’s eyes. “Tastes like horse piss,” he grumbled, but drank it.
“That I wouldn’t know.” Kennet pulled a stool to the bedside. “Are you going to tell me what happened, or do I beat it out of you?”
“You did that already,” Raphael muttered, sourly.
“Yes, and I’m sorry, but Maquet would have had your back in ribbons.”
“And he’d have done that anyway. Before you stepped back in.”
“I had to…”
“No, you didn’t….”
“And what would you have me do, let him shred you.?”
“If that was my punishment, then yes, and I would do it again.”
Kennet bowed his head, pinching the bridge of his nose, closing his eyes. There was no talking to his friend when he was like this. No convincing him, he was as stubborn as a mule sometimes.
“Tell me, Raphael. It’s not like you pick a fight without reason. And there are no witnesses I can trust. So what was it? Another smear on your ancestry? Do you think that really matters?”
The drug was working in his veins so he couldn’t guard his tongue. “It was a matter of honor…” he blurted, “Jehan insulted you….”
“And for that you dislocated his shoulder? Of all the… man, what are words, after all? Magister Darius thinks you an idiot, and I am inclined to agree!”
“Well, I’m not sorry, and I wish I’d done him more damage! I swore an oath, Lucian. I am your liege-man. Of life, limb, and earthly worship. Your honor is mine. And I will defend that to the death,” he finished, his voice shaking a little with the intensity of the statement.
Kennet looked at him, exasperated. Then: “Your family crest. What is it? The Falcon Displaying?”
“Yes… But…”
“It suits you.” And he smiled into the confused eyes. “Fierce and fearless, my young peregrine. Tiercel, I name you. Yes, you’re an idiot, but you’re my idiot. My Tiercel.” He got up to leave, and Raphael impulsively seized his hand, laying a kiss in the broad palm, quite unable to speak. Kennet reclaimed his hand but bent to press his lips to the silky dark curls. “Sleep now, my Tiercel. Sleep.” He was at the door before Raphael spoke, plaintive.
“If I’m your falcon, does that mean I have to sleep in the mews?”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
It was two days before Raphael was fit for duty, though the bruises were still evident when he stripped for the bath after practice. Darius had counseled massage and directed one of his ‘prentices to perform it, but Kennet would send them away and administer the treatment personally. Raphael was also aware their relationship had changed over time. Ever since Kennet had given him a new name, something had awakened within him, a deep knowing that his love was reciprocated. It was a bittersweet realization, for he understood that their love could never be fully realized. He would awaken, tangled in twisted sheets, drenched in sweat. It only compelled to push himself harder to suppress the growing desire. “You know,” Kennet remarked casually one morning as he observed Rafe’s grueling warm-up routine before they started with their horses.
as my second, it would be customary for you to sleep outside my door,”
“Is that so?” Raphael smirked, closing the distance between them and leaning against the stable wall. “Well, unless I’m mistaken, the floor tends to be rather uncomfortable, and I happen to have a perfectly good bed that I much prefer. If it’s all the same to you.”
Kennet chuckled, his eyes roaming over Rafe from head to toe. “Indeed, that tradition is more often disregarded than observed. We live in more civilized times now, and I’m sure I can find more suitable arrangements for you to serve your lord. C’mon, I think you’ve warmed up enough; now it’s Goliath and Owlet’s turn.” Kennet tapped Raphael’s stomach before turning and walking away.
As Rafe watched Kennet walk away, uncertainty lingered in his mind, unsure if his friend’s words held the meaning he longed for. Nevertheless, a mischievous grin spread across his face as he contemplated the various ways he could please Kennet when the opportune moment arose.
Chapter 3
Kennet’s Company was establishing a name for themselves, earning a reputation for their exceptional training and sharpened skills. They had successfully tackled the persistent border conflicts that had plagued the nation ever since the king withdrew his military forces from the battlefield. The task had been passed on to the king’s heir, who possessed the vigor, youth, and intelligence to effectively combat the unruly bands that instigated chaos along the borders. Although it resembled more of a policing operation than a full-fledged war, it was an essential task that needed to be carried out. It was hot work but short. The Guard were trained troops, up against ill-disciplined ruffians. Kennet and Raphael fought as they had become used to fighting, almost as one entity, and only when the adrenaline wore off did they discover the small hurts they had sustained.
Magister Darius did his part, tending to their injuries. There was nothing serious, and he prescribed rest more than medicine. “For the both of you,” he advised sternly. “I have a sleeping draught prepared….”
“Which you won’t take,” Raphael said dryly as the man left, assisting his commander into bed. “I know you.”
Kennet settled himself among the furs, a gleam of mischief in his eyes. “No one knows me better,”
“Or will put up with you, Kennet.”
“But you do. Come, you’ve been ordered to rest as well.” Kennet patted the furs at his side.
“I’ve got my bed.”
“Mine’s closer.”
“Is this one of those obligations, you were talking about….My duty as a second is to serve you.”
Kennet smiled softly. “No, you are not my second,” Kennet whispered. “But my equal. We are twin souls, Tiercel. You saved my life in that fight, standing over me when I was down. Don’t think it will be forgotten.”
Raphael obeyed, stretching himself on the edge of the bed and reclining on one elbow to look at Kennet, taking in the fine silk hair, the crystal-blue eyes, the curve of the wide mouth. You are beautiful, So beautiful.
It was as if Kennet had read his mind. He reached out a hand and cupped Raphael’s cheek.
“Kiss me?” he murmured, and Raphael bent to touch his lips to his Prince’s in chaste and gentle obedience. But Kennet had other ideas. He curved his hand around Raphael’s neck, pulling the thong that bound his hair loose and drew the man into a deeper kiss. The mouth that opened for him so willingly tasted the sweetness of the honeyed wine, and he could feel the accelerated heartbeat as he drew him down into the furs.
“Lucian…” Raphael breathed, breath coming short as his mouth was captured again and Kennet’s fingers were at his throat, pulling at the lacings of his shirt.
“You’re wearing too many clothes,” Kennet responded, and the fabric was sipped from his shoulders as his mouth was plundered again. “You’ve wanted this for a long time, haven’t you?” Raphael couldn’t manage a coherent response, moaning as strong hands continued to strip him until he was as naked as the Prince, every inch of his skin electric with the caressing touch and he couldn’t think of anything but his desire for more.
How had Kennet divined his need? The whole world knew they had a close friendship, and some thought it inappropriate, but it had never mattered, he had been careful to keep within the boundaries of Court protocol in public. They called him Kennet’s Shadow, the Royal lapdog, and worse, but the insults touched him not at all. He was secure in Kennet’s friendship, and while he had dreamed for more, he had kept that longing secret.
Until now, and it was a wonder and a delight that his prince reciprocated.
“Tiercel,” Kennet murmured. “My falcon, my own…”
Raphael moaned as he was drawn down into the softness of the furs, Kennet’s long body pressing close, the hands that wielded sword and bow skillfully finding the places that made him shiver with passion. He yielded up all control, helpless in his lover’s hands. Kennet was exploring his body, fingers finding every sensitive part, making him writhe, pant, and press himself closer, almost delirious with need. Kennet was murmuring love words. “Tell me you want me, Tiercel.”
“Gods Above, can’t you tell?” he gasped, arching to the touch. “Yes, please, don’t stop…You call this ‘resting’?”
“No, I call this making love to the one who commands my heart.”
“You shouldn’t say such things to me, Lucian…” It was becoming more and more difficult to find words. His skin was hypersensitive, the fur underneath him heightening his arousal. “You…are the king’s nephew….”
“And you are my dearest love, Raphael D’Arcy….” Kennet was kissing his way down his body, licking, tasting the sweat on the tanned skin, as if the man in his arms was a banquet set for himself alone. “Don’t hold back, Tiercel….”
Raphael could no more have disobeyed than fly. He cried out, convulsing, yielding, his essence flooding from his core, and he collapsed, shuddering and unable to speak for the moment. He knew what he wanted, what his lover wanted, and cried out again at the incredible sensations as he was breached and filled, and they were joined in body and soul…
They finally slept tangled together, and Raphael did not even dream. It was near dawn when he woke, and found Kennet very gently anointing him with the Magister’s healing oils. He smiled, and stretched.
“Good morning,” his lover said softly, wiping his hands before joining Raphael on the bed. “How is it with you, Tiercel?”
“I think all my dreams have come true. Though I must admit I hope we’re not going anywhere on horseback for a while.” He took the sting out of the words with a kiss.
“You were a virgin, Tiercel? Did I hurt you?”
“Yes, and no, you didn’t hurt me. I mean, there have been women. And — suggestions… the other interests amongst the guards have not gone unnoticed. .. but you were my first, Lucian…my one and only.”
Chapter 4
Spring moved into the summer and on into Autumn. And it was at this time King Oren announced a treaty with a neighboring kingdom of Ralmat. With the treaty came a proposal for the marriage of King Oren to the Princess Mellissa of Ralmat. The order to escort the Princess fell upon Kennet’s company and King Oren did them honour, coming to inspect his nephew’s company and make the announcement.
Kennet was filled with an overwhelming sense of pride as he reflected on the exceptional performance of his company. His heart swelled with joy when the king approached him and warmly embraced him in recognition of their achievement. As the king patted Raphael on the shoulder and applauded their success, Kennet couldn’t help but feel a deep sense of satisfaction and fulfillment.
“I have decided that your company will meet the princess at the border, and act as her escort to Caledon.”
“We are honored, sire….”
As they approached the border, the tension in the air was palpable. The soldiers were on high alert, their hands on their weapons as they prepared to meet the Princess and her entourage. But to Kennet’s relief, there was little trouble. The Princess, a regal figure with a commanding presence, took a cool leave of her own people, barely acknowledging them before turning her attention to Kennet’s company. He offered a brief introduction, trying to keep his nervousness at bay, but the Princess seemed unimpressed. Without any further ado, she retired to her opulent curtained litter, leaving Kennet and his company to follow. The soldiers let out a sigh of relief, but Kennet couldn’t shake off the feeling that things would not be easy with the Princess.
“Well?” Raphael asked Kennet eagerly as soon as Kennet came to their tent later that evening… Since he was in charge of managing the affairs of the princess’ guards, he had not been introduced to her company earlier.
Kennet shrugged. “Couldn’t make out much behind the veil she was wearing. She was at least civil. It must be hard, Tiercel, to be sent to a foreign land, to wed a man she has never met, who is much older than her. And all for policy.” He threw himself down on his bed, propping his head on his hand. “It is fortunate that I don’t have to worry about that… Come here, my love, and kiss me.” He lounged back against his bedroll, eyes hooded, smiling at his lover. “I know what you want, Tiercel…”
“Oh? Besides decent drink? This ale tastes like—“
“—horse-piss. That’s your usual complaint. Come over here…”
Raphael, tidying his own bed, rolled his eyes. He was ordering Kennet’s clothing as well. “And if I don’t want to?”
“I could order you, you know.”
“Pulling rank, because you’re the king’s nephew?”
“Exactly.” He held out his hand.
“Well, I certainly wouldn’t want to disobey the king’s nephew.” The dark lashes swept down to veil the deep blue eyes. “I have a feeling that would get me into a lot of trouble… This jerkin is beyond repair, you know.”
“What, are you my valet now?”
“Hush. I love doing it. Serving you…”
“I can think of a number of ways you could serve me better.”
An enraged stallion’s bugling scream sounded then.
“Ambush!” someone yelled, and as Kennet and Raphael exited their tent, chaos erupted.
“Hold that thought!” Raphael shouted, and kicked dirt over the fire, bringing instant darkness and reducing their chance of being silhouetted against the light. The raiders carried torches, which made them more obvious targets. Sword drawn, Kennet sprang at the nearest horseman, dragging him from the saddle and dispatching him.
“Raphael, guard the princess!” he yelled, as another tried to ride him down.
The princess’s own guard were on high alert now, having corralled their charges behind their spears. Kennet’s attention was momentarily drawn to the gleaming gold of the woman’s headdress, and in that moment, he failed to notice the charging horse. The animal’s shoulder collided with him, causing him to stumble and lose his balance, tumbling to the ground. As he desperately rolled out of the way of the horse’s deadly hooves, a raptor’s piercing scream filled the air, and suddenly Raphael was there, leaping to straddle him with his sword flashing in the firelight.
Everything became a blur of chaos and confusion, and Kennet could hardly process what was happening. Everything blurred into madness, and he hardly knew what happened, but abruptly Kennet found himself standing with a bloody blade in his hand, a pounding headache, and a numbed shoulder.
He sucked in a lungful of air. “Rafe?”
“Here.” White teeth in a feral grin. “Sit down, before you fall over. You took a crack on the head.”
“You’re not hurt…”
“Not a scratch. And before you ask, the princess was ably defended. Our men did well.” A supporting arm under his shoulder. “I’ll set an extra guard and check for casualties. The physician in the princess’ party can assist me. Tamas—“ this was said to a frightened page—“See to the horses….”
Kennet made it back to the tent before he passed out.
When he woke, the first thing Kennet saw was Raphael’s intent face hovering over him, splitting into a wide smile. “About time, love. We’re getting ready to move out, and Goliath is having a conniption fit and won’t let anyone near him.”
The stallion was snorting, circling on his tether, but calmed when he saw his master. Kennet scolded him fondly as he was tacked up, and swung into the saddle easily enough. With Raphael riding at his side, he led the little cavalcade the final miles to Caledon.
The first thing Raphael did after their arrival was to bespeak a bath—after the events of the journey, they were both in need of one—and after he led his lover to where a fire blazed on the hearth, pulling one of the bed furs down to spread in front of it.
“Lie down, love,” he ordered. “Going to take care of you tonight.” The fur was deep and soft and luxurious, caressing. Kennet groaned with pleasure as he settled himself. The bruises he had sustained were dark shadows on the fair skin. Raphael smoothed them with Darius’ herb-infused oil, then set it aside and bent to kiss the relaxed mouth. “You said you had ideas on how I could better serve you, Lucian…” He kissed his way down the beloved body, relishing the small sounds of pleasure Kennet made, until he discovered his prize, silk over steel, demanding his attention. His lover’s arousal was like an aphrodisiac. He bent his head in worship, and took the straining organ into his mouth…
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Draped in a veil of delicate gold gossamer, the Princess emerged from her carriage, greeted by the reverent courtiers as she made her way towards the throne where her soon-to-be husband awaited her for their wedding ceremony. The King reached out to take her hands and she gracefully allowed her veil to cascade down her back as he bestowed a formal kiss of welcome upon her. The King then escorted her to the High Seat, which was designated to be hers, and Magister Darius began the sacred ritual.
She was no conventional beauty, Kennet saw. Nor over-young.. She was tall, and regal, bronze-dark hair coiled to support the crown, and her eyes were a startling green. Kennet estimated her age at about late twenties —certainly young enough to bear children. He hoped his uncle would be kind to her, a princess from a foreign country; though she had a small entourage consisting of a majordomo, a physician, a cook, and three attendant ladies, a matron-of-honor as well as two to carry her train. She would not be alone, a stranger in a strange land…
Beside him, Raphael was swaying slightly on his feet, eyes half-closed, scarcely awake. It was no surprise, considering the way they had spent the night. He had barely had time to struggle into his dress uniform of sable and silver before presenting himself with the rest of the company, his blazon of the Falcon Displaying on his breast. Kennet thought he looked amazing. As befitting the Heir Apparent, his violet and gold bore his own blazon, the Wolf Passant Regardant.
The time came for the Homage. Kennet, as Heir, was first to take a knee before her and kiss the hand held out to him. It was cold under his lips, and laden with rings.
“Kennet of House Leon,” her majordomo spoke in her ear. “The Heir.”
She gave a small chill smile, inclining her head in acknowledgment. He was followed by the nobles, in order of precedence, and then by the captains of the military. Standing a little aside, Kennet saw her face change as Raphael knelt. “Raphael D’Arcy, madam. Second to Prince Kennet.”
Well, if she was impressed, Kennet could not blame her. He was inordinately proud of his lover. She was speaking to her major-domo, and then to Raphael. “I saw you, in the fight. When the prince went down, you vaulted to stand over him. You saved his life.”
Raphael’s eyes slid to where Kennet stood, smiling. “I am his sworn liege-man, Lady. It is my honor and my privilege to defend him at need.” He did not add that Kennet would have done the same for him.
‘So… Such loyalty.” she murmured. “I will remember…”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Kennet and Raphael lay entwined in their bed, early sunlight filtering in through the window shades. It was a lazy morning, with nothing to do but enjoy each other’s company, with no plans to get up anytime soon.
Raphael traced patterns on Kennet’s bare chest, eliciting a contented sigh from his partner. Kennet’s fingers played with Raphael’s hair, enjoying the soft texture of the curls.
“I could stay like this forever,” Raphael murmured, blissfully closing his eyes.
Kennet chuckled. “As much as I’d love that, we do have to get up eventually. We have a busy day ahead.”
Raphael groaned, not wanting to leave the warm embrace of the bed. “Can’t we just stay here and forget about everything else?”
Kennet kissed the tip of Raphael’s nose. “As much as I love the idea, we have responsibilities.”
Raphael grinned mischievously. “And if I make it worth your while to stay in, just a little longer.”
Kennet feigned a pout, but couldn’t help the smile that spread across his face. “Fine, but you better make it worth it, if we’re neglecting our duties.”
Raphael leaned in for a deep kiss, his hands roaming down Kennet’s body. “Oh, I plan to.”
Their peace was interrupted by the arrival of a page bearing a message f rom the king. The boy gave a small bow, handing the package into Kennet’s hands. The seal was that of his uncle the king, as was the superscription. He nodded, dismissing the boy, and broke the seal, frowning a little as he read.
“Well, Tiercel, it would seem we made quite an impression at the wedding…”
Raphael rolled over, dragging the coverlet with him. “How so?”
“The king has decided that our company shall be divided in two. You to Captain the King’s Guard — while I’ll have the pleasure to serve our new queen.” His mouth twisted. “Her idea, I’ll wager.”
“Her choice of you I can understand.” He reached up to pull his lover down beside him. “Who better? I’d choose you. I have chosen you.”
“Oh, yes. She wants me under her eye, to control me, as the Heir, until she gets with child and I am no longer a threat.” He paused, thoughtful. “ Tiercel— will you marry me?”
Raphael’s jaw dropped. “Marry—“
“Be handfast with me, love. It will have to be secret, to begin with, but I will petition my uncle to permit it. I don’t think he’ll deny me. What say you?”
“Marry you, Lucian?” His voice had risen an octave. “Yes, if only we could… but we can’t… you are Blood Royal, and I’m just—“
“You are the love of my life, Raphael David D’Arcy, my Tiercel,” Kennet stated seriously. “So, will you? Be my handfast companion, bonded by the blood-rite?”
“The Blood Rite? I thought that was a legend, something from long ago….”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
In his robes of office, Magister Darius regarded the two young men who stood before him. “I can’t help but think this is not wise, my sons. Without the king’s permission…You know this is an illegal act: for one highborn to take a mate of lower ranking… it’s unheard of.”
Kennet snorted inelegantly. “It happens all the time, Magister. Any highborn can tup a willing wench, and no one thinks anything of it. I’ve had Raphael in my bed for months now. As for it being an illegal act, men make laws and can change them.”
Darius looked uncomfortable. “No one can deny you your right to choose who you bed with, my Prince, but…”
“But Raphael is only good enough for that, is that what you’re saying? No fit mate for one of the Blood Royal? I tell you, Magister, there is no one more fitted to stand at my side in all the world. He is as my right arm, my shield. My shoulder-to-shoulder man, as the old saying goes. We’ve both spilled our blood on the field of battle, Raphael no less than me. He’s saved my life more times than I can count. In all the ways but one, we are already bonded. The Blood Rite will merely confirm it.”
“You understand what it means, both of you? Yes, I can stand witness to your handfasting, and I will not say it is wrong…”
“You have doubts, Magister?” Raphael said softly.
“Yes! I do not think you know what the Rite means, the power it gives! Linked by the Blood Rite, you cannot live sundered! You will be joined, life to life, in an indissoluble bond!”
“So be it, then,” Raphael said firmly. He held out his hand for the blade, and drew it across his palm. Blood welled up as Kennet copied his action.
They faced each other, hands joined so that blood mingled with blood, blue eyes meeting blue.
“Raphael D’Arcy,” Kennet said. “By this blood, I claim you as my life companion. I pledge you my undying devotion, as long as life lasts.”
Raphael smiled into his lover’s eyes. “So I, in return, claim you by this blood, my Lucian, as my life companion, and I pledge my heart and soul to you, my lord and love. To be your companion and your mate, we will now make together as one on this journey.” He sucked in a breath, eyes going wide, as the ancient bond took hold.
“It is done,” Kennet declared, a little shakily. He did not need to ask if Raphael had felt what he had. Caught lightning, as if for a moment their shared blood was quicksilver, power thrumming through his veins. He then understood why the Rite had been tamed into simple handfasting.
And he could barely contain himself, wanting to drag Raphael into bed and take him and be taken in his turn. Raphael’s eyes were fever-bright, burning blue. Yes, love. Yes!
He accepted the kerchief Darius offered, using it to bind Raphael’s hand and staunch the blood. “Magister, I thank you for standing witness. You may hold yourself guiltless, should anyone object. Though for now, this must be between us. You have our leave to go.” Darius was scarcely out of the door before Kennet pulled Raphael into his arms, almost delirious with need.
We coupled like leopards in their mating season, Raphael thought dreamily, enjoying the warm water of the plunge bath even as it sought out the sore places left from the wild passion following the Blood Rite. He could not keep the smile from his face. He had almost fallen out of bed laughing when Kennet had told him the original purpose of the rite, which was for fertility.
“Well, love, you can’t get me pregnant!”
“Not for want of trying, Tiercel!” Kennet growled, tackling him back against the pillows…
Chapter 5
Darius was disappointed if he had hoped to find a common cause with the princess’ physician. Pardoe was wise in some things, but astonishingly ignorant in others. There was an air about him that Darius did not like, almost a miasma cloaking him in darkness. His knowledge of herbs and simples was not in accord with those Darius knew.
It came as no surprise, therefore, that Darius found himself summarily dismissed from service. “I cannot like him, Kennet,” he confided, overseeing the packing of the books he would be taking with him to the old castle he had chosen for refuge. “I thought we would have shared interests as healing arts practitioners. But we do not see eye to eye. I will be happier to retire. My castle is no palace, but I will be glad to leave here….”
It was a remote, uncared-for family home, but his wants were few—if he had his precious books, he could eke out a living by bartering his knowledge to help the few inhabitants who would be his neighbors. “But let me warn you, lad, I fear for your uncle the king. His health is not of the best. The queen has Pardoe dose him with concoctions I do not recognize. I cannot prove they are harmful. There are ingredients that certainly might increase potency in the king’s loins, but for the rest….” Darius shook his head. “All I can tell you is to be wary, and trust no one.”
“There is one I will trust with my life, Magister,” Kennet said seriously. “You know it well.”
“Ah, in that, I think your trust is well placed. I have spoken to Raphael also myself, expressing my concerns. So, my goods are ready to be packed onto my mule. Farewell, dear boy.”
Kennet seized his friend into a hard embrace. “ I’ll ride a way with you, we can talk more away from listening ears.”
“As you will, then. I’ll break my journey at Callum’s cott. “
Callum, a deaf-mute, owed Darius much and would shelter him as long as necessary. The castle was another two days’ ride and more.
Darius had indeed confided his fears to Raphael. “Kennet is the Hope of Caledon, Raphael. I have no gift of foreseeing, but I fear the Queen’s influence grows stronger by the day. I think there will come a time when she seeks absolute power and rule, and then she will not need Kennet. She will find means to do away with him—”
“Over my dead body!” Raphael breathed. “She’ll have to go through me before she touches one hair of his head!”
“I know. But she and that black mage of hers have skills undreamed off. She will destroy you both, Raphael. Your best bet is to leave the City – aye, I know, persuading him will be difficult – but once away, he will be safe. At least, as safe as is possible…. Do you think you can persuade him?”
“Myself? Not a chance. But if you are already leaving, Magister, he might ride a way with you if you asked. And I could contrive to meet him later….”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
The queen turned on the mage, furious. “Another failure, Pardoe! You swore that the king’s seed would bear fruit! I have done all you suggest, dosed him daily, but still, my womb is empty! What now can be done? I need a child!”
“Perhaps, madam, it is time for you to look – elsewhere? For one whose seed is stronger…? The Heir is young and potent… It is not beyond your resources to bring him to your bed….”
Her pacing halted. She stared at him. Slowly, she smiled. “And if he does not come willingly, then that pretty D’Arcy boy might be the way to persuade him….”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
The Falcon & Fetterlock had become their sanctuary, a place where they could escape the prying eyes of the court and be themselves. They cherished the moments they spent together in the small back room, where they could indulge in both intimate conversations and passionate lovemaking without fear of discovery.
Kennet lay back against the pillows, his chest rising and falling with each breath. “I have sent a petition to my uncle, asking for an audience, and he has granted it. I will see him tomorrow,” he said, his voice low and serious.
Raphael, who was tracing circles on Kennet’s chest with his fingertips, looked up at him. “And what will you ask of him?” he asked.
Kennet met his gaze. “I will ask him to make our alliance legal,” he said firmly. “I want to claim you as mine in front of the whole court, Tiercel. I want us to stop hiding our love in dark corners.”
Raphael’s eyes widened in surprise and a smile spread across his face. “Are you sure that’s wise?” he asked, a hint of concern in his voice. “Some at court would use our relationship against us, against you.”
Kennet’s expression grew serious. “I know. But I cannot keep hiding forever. And besides, if we have the backing of my uncle, it will make it much harder for them to speak out against us.”
Raphael nodded in agreement. “Very well. I will stand by your side, no matter what happens.”
Kennet leaned over to kiss Raphael, their lips meeting in a soft and tender embrace. “Thank you, my love. With you by my side, I know we can face anything.”
As they lay there, wrapped in each other’s arms, they knew their love would be tested in the coming days. But they were ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead, as long as they had each other.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
The following morning Kennet walked into the Throne Room expecting to find his uncle there, hearing petitioners. Instead, he found the queen in the High Seat, and no trace of the king. Some petitioners were still waiting, but at her gesture, they scurried out.
“Captain Kennet,” she purred, sliding from the throne as sinuous as a snake, her silken gown molding to her. “So stiff, my dear, so very proper… Come, take wine with me, and drink to the health of your uncle….” She dismissed the servant and poured the wine herself.
Kennet was taken aback by the queen’s unexpected presence and her seductive demeanor. He couldn’t help but feel a sense of unease as he approached her, his guard up. Nonetheless, he accepted the wine she offered him and took a small sip.
“Thank you, Majesty,” he said, trying to keep his voice steady.
The queen chuckled, a sound that sent a shiver down Kennet’s spine. “You needn’t be so formal, Captain.”
Kennet didn’t respond, unsure of what to say. He wondered where his uncle was and why the queen was alone in the throne room. Was something amiss?
The queen seemed to sense his discomfort and leaned closer to him. “Relax, Captain. Let us enjoy each other’s company. After all, we are family,” she repeated, her hand brushing against his arm.
He stepped away from her touch. “Your Highness, I would speak with my uncle. I sent a request…I have begged him to give me an audience. ..”
“The king is unwell,” she said shortly. “I stand for him in matters of state. You asked permission to wed.” She forestalled him. “We know. It is refused. Your blood is of the highest. You cannot expect us to grant you our permission to ally yourself with — gutter-sweepings!”
His fingers closed hard on the stem of the cup. “Your pardon, my Queen, but you are mistaken. The D’Arcy family is an ancient line, and well-respected. Raphael is —“
The woman sneered, “Oh, we know about him. He was sent here to Court because his family could not control his wild ways! A Ranger, forsooth! A rebel in the making, a veritable woods colt!”
Her captain responded coldly, “You are mistaken. Raphael D’Arcy is as true-born as any man at Court. It is his misfortune that both his parents are dead and cannot answer for him.”
The woman shrugged, “Nonetheless, your request is refused. We have other plans for you.” She moved closer, and he could smell the musk of her perfume. “Your uncle is old, Kennet. His seed is weak. When he said the king’s impotence was curable, I sent the Magister away. The country needs fresh young blood. Your blood, my dear. Reign at my side, dear one. You can have whatever your heart desires – yes, even the D’Arcy boy in your bed, if that is your pleasure – anything! Come, drink with me!”
He threw the cup from him as if it contained a scorpion, spilling its contents and leaving red stains on the tiles. “You are mistaken in me, Madam. I will not listen to treason.” And without another word, he turned and left.
“I have not given you leave to go!” she screeched at his departing back.
The queen’s voice echoed behind him, filled with venom. Kennet could feel the weight of her gaze on his back as he strode out of the Throne Room, his heart racing with anger and fear. He knew he had just defied one of the most powerful women in the realm, and he had no idea what she might do to him or Raphael. But he had no choice. He could not betray his uncle, or his love for Raphael. He would not become a pawn in the queen’s twisted game of politics and power.
He made his way to their rooms, where he knew Raphael was waiting. When he entered, the chamber seemed empty. But as he turned to leave when he saw a figure emerge from the shadows. It was Raphael, his face tense with worry.
“What happened?” Raphael stepped closer to him.
Kennet told him everything, the queen’s words ringing in his ears as he spoke. Raphael’s expression grew even grimmer as he listened. He and Kennet were in mortal danger. He knew that now. He had courted the Queen’s enmity by refusing her. They had no recourse but to flee the city.
“No,” Raphael said, thoughtful. “I understand what you are saying, but if we leave, your uncle is at the mercy of the queen and her minion.”
“Then what can we do, Tiercel? Darius is certain that when she makes her move, and the king dies, then we are to be done away with. Death, at the worst. Exiles if we live….”
“We have friends,” Raphael said. “The company is loyal, I would swear it.” he was gathering items of clothing, and weaponry as if preparing for a campaign. “Kennet, you must go. Aumery and I will sound out those who we can trust. I’ll follow you in four days. Wait for me at the waterfall, at Hayden’s Force. I’ll join you there with whoever will join us.” And amazingly, he grinned. “Outlaws, Lucian. Wolfsheads! Once we establish ourselves in the wilds, then we can strategize.”
“Tiercel…” Everything was happening too fast, Kennet thought. Raphael was talking sense, but he didn’t like it in the least. “Dammit, I won’t leave you. I can’t…”
Strong hands gripped his shoulders. “You must. There is no other way for us.” And I can buy you time, at least. The queen will not suspect your absence if I remain here. He did not say so, however. It would greatly tax his ingenuity, but he had to ensure Kennet’s safety. “Hayden’s Force, in four days’ time.”
Chapter 6
Warning: Everything in the garden is not lovely! Violence and non-consensual sex!
The queen paced the inlaid marble floor of the throne room, furious, when her captain did not answer her summons. “Bring me, Captain D’Arcy,” she had demanded. “He will know where his lover has gone.”
Flanked by Marquet’s cronies, who were in the Queen’s colors, Raphael stood before her, hands lightly clasped behind him, at Parade Rest, in the King’s Guard livery of black and silver. “Madam,” he gave an abbreviated bow before the throne. “You sent for me?”
“Where is Kennet?” she said. She did not mince words. “He has dared to insult me, his Queen. He attacked me, violently. It is his doing that I miscarried the child in my belly!” She gestured to the stains on the floor, to a ripped overgrown, likewise soiled. An attendant was carrying a silver bowl – she snatched off the covering cloth. “See!”
He could not help but look. In the clotted congealing blood, something floated. He controlled his nausea, giving nothing away. “If you wish, I will call Magister Darius to assist you. But surely, one of your ladies—your own physician….”
“Darius? That quack! I’ve dismissed him from the king’s service. You know that already. Even if he was here, I’ll not have him near me! Where is Captain Kennet?”
The man’s expression did not change, polite but giving nothing away. “I am King’s Guard, Madam. I am not his keeper. We do not live in each other’s pockets.”
“You are insolent!” She slapped him, hard. Raphael did not flinch, continuing to stare forward. “It is no secret that you are his closest friend,” she hissed. “Yes, and more. You are handfasted together, against all law and custom. That alone would merit your death, but we will commute that sentence if you tell me where he is!”
“We are handfasted, yes,” he admitted, proudly. “Blond-Bonded, in fact.”
The queen stared at him, unbelieving what she had heard. Blood-bonded. This man, little more than a commoner, bonded with a Highborn. “Impossible, you lie,” she seethed.
“It’s not a lie.” Raphael stripped his gauntlet, showing her the scar that bound him and Kennet together.
“Then where is he? If what you say is true he would be here to save you!” She snapped her fingers, and two of Marquet’s guards stepped forward. “You know where he has gone. You will tell me where he has gone!” she commanded.
“Forgive me, Madam. I cannot.” He did not sound in the least regretful.
“Cannot or will not!” she snapped, losing her temper. “You will tell me what you know, or suffer the consequences. Don’t you realize what you have done, traitor? In taking the Blood Bond, you have also sentenced him to death. I am going to take great pleasure in watching you both die…Take him,” she commanded. “Tell Simon I want him put him to the question. Start with the rack.”
Marquet hesitated. It was strictly against protocol for one of the elite to be put to the extreme question. But then again… D’Arcy had never shown any sign of interest in him, though he had made it clear, in the beginning, that he would have liked a closer relationship. “Madam, are you—”
“Do as I say!” Her eyes blazed at him. “Or take his place yourself!”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Aumery St-Clair drew rein beside the waterfall, Hayden’s Force, where the torrent hurled itself down the cliff face in a foaming rush.
“My lord Kennet?” There was no sign of the Captain, or of the great horse Goliath. “Sir? I have a message for you. From Captain Raphael?”
“From Raphael?” A hooded figure stepped from the trees. “Is he not with you?”
Aumery slid from the saddle. “No. The Queen had him arrested when you vanished. The charge is High Treason. There’s supposed to be a court-martial, but she’s ordered him put to the question without waiting for any verdict.”
“Damn her!” Kennet hit at a nearby tree in frustration then gave a short whistle. Goliath answered, shouldering his way through the trees to Kennet’s side. He tightened the cinch, was about to swing astride when Aumery stopped him.
“You’ll be playing into her hands if you go back to the city now, sir. She’s given orders that you be killed on sight. Captain Raphael is the bait in a trap, sir….”
“So I’m to leave him to the Queen’s mercy? I think not!”
“He’ll not want you to risk yourself, sir. When she summoned him, he knew what might happen. We have a plan, Captain….” Aumery outlined what his friend had told him as he donned his dress uniform, before Marquet’s guards came for him. The young Captain had not resisted as Marquet’s guards stripped him and chained him like a felon, pride stiffening his backbone. He knew what faced him. It was something of Marquet’s doing, rarely used, and he had never personally sent any miscreant into the hands of the torturers, nor would he. There were those who thought him too soft-hearted.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Raphael was escorted down into the bowels of the palace, where Simon, chief of the interrogators, waited. Raphael tried not to look at the tools of the man’s trade, but even his iron control could not prevent his shivering.
Simon regarded him with a professional eye.
“He won’t break easy,” he commented. “What does Madam want?”
“She said to start with the rack,” Marquet said.
“So she wants it fast and dirty? What’s the crime?”
“High Treason.” It was the queen herself who answered. She stalked to face the prisoner. “Last chance, traitor. Where is Captain Kennet?”
Raphael stared stoically over her head. She made an impatient noise. “You will tell me. A session on the rack, to begin with…Master Simon, you may proceed.”
Raphael was manhandled onto the ladder-like rack, wrists and ankles shackled.
“Two turns should suffice,” Simon said, calculating.. He was an expert at his trade. “I take it you don’t want him taken beyond his limits, Madam?”
“That will depend on how cooperative he is. Start with two. And blindfold him. It will… intensify the experience.”
Two turns of the winch and the lean body was stretched taut, and head strained back. Sweat glistened in the torchlight.
“Where. Is. Kennet ?”
“I can’t say…” he gasped, rib cage heaving as he fought to get air into straining lungs. Pain was running like lightning through his limbs.
“You are a fool,” she spat. Her eyes were glittering. “Do you know what your insolence could cost you? We could start by cutting out your lying tongue. And those pretty eyes the ladies love? I’ll have them gouged from your head. And finish by gelding you. You will beg to die….”
At her nod, Simon stepped to the side of the rack, checking the racing pulse in the great vein of the neck. “His heart is strong, madam. He can take more, if you wish it.”
“Two more turns then. I want to hear him scream for mercy.”
Two more turns, and deprived of sight, every other sense heightened, Raphael could hear the whine of the winch, the creaking of the ropes, his own tortured breathing, and he could not hold back a groan. He could feel his muscles begin to shred apart. Agony ripped through his strained body. But he would not scream. Would not. He bit the inside of his cheek to hold it back. He heard the queen’s voice, close to his ear. Smelled the rich musk of her perfume.
“This could stop now,” she purred, stroking a hand over his flinching belly. “Tell me where he is, and you shall go free. I will have my own surgeon ease your pains. Think on it, a soft bed to rest in…”
Kennet, Raphael thought dimly. Be safe, my love… His consciousness was fading. Simon’s hands checked the stretched limbs.
“ A respite, madam, unless you want to kill him…?“
“We will give him a night to consider, then. And a few strokes of the whip to remind him…Maquet, see to it.”
Maquet had him dragged stumbling down another flight of stairs into one of the prison cells, and chained there spreadeagle. The harsh stone was slimy against chest and belly. He could feel Marquet’s hot breath close behind him. Raphael flinched as the man’s hand trailed down his spine, from his shoulders to his buttocks, pausing there.
“What does your pretty princeling call you, when you’re in his bed, D’Arcy?” came the whisper. “David, perhaps? Or Raphael? He has left you, your lover, he has run like a coward to let you face punishment alone.”
No, Raphael thought. No, I won’t believe that. He’ll come for me…
“You think he’ll risk himself for you, Tiercel?” And the love name they had thought the secret was a mockery in his tormentor’s mouth. Marquet moved in closer. Raphael could feel the man’s skin rub against his own. The smell of Marquet made him want to gag, but he forced it back. He wouldn’t, couldn’t give this man the pleasure of seeing him sick.
“Oh, you thought that was secret, Raphael? No. No, I think not. Those stolen moments you thought private? Hidden from eyes and ears?” A breathy chuckle. “Common knowledge.” A hard body pressed him into the wall, hands gripping his hips, positioning him. “Thought you were special, did you? You were convenient, boy. A willing little bitch, panting for it… and once the Queen has your lover leashed and trained to heel, she will give you to me. A falcon, an eyas , chained on your knees in the hawk-house, hooded like your feathered kin, fed only from your master’s hand until you are compliant…” and Marquet grunted as he thrust into the helpless body.
Raphael had not cried out on the rack, but he screamed now as his body was invaded, violated…
Marquet prolonged his enjoyment for as long as he could, relishing the anguished groans of his victim. “Madam wants you flogged,” he said conversationally to unheeding ears as he took his pleasure. “And I plan to make it quite a spectacle. The whole company mustered to watch the punishment of one who has incurred the Queen’s wrath… you can spend the night in anticipation of what it will feel like to have your back in ribbons. I may have some of your own men wield the whip. Your friend St. Clair, for one. He’s had to play subordinate to you since you crawled into Kennet’s bed. He’ll relish a little revenge, I think.”
A few more thrusts, and he was finished. Withdrawing, Marquet relaxed against the bound man and whispered in his ear. “You’re a good fuck, Raphael; I can see why the prince kept you to himself. Pity you will be dead before he gets to have another go.”
When he didn’t get a response, Marquet turned his victim’s head, then laughed when he saw Raphael had passed out. “Guess a real man was too much for you, Tiercel.” He let the head fall forward with a crack against the wall.
Raphael was no longer conscious enough to care.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
As the bucket of icy water was dumped on him, he gasped for air and struggled to open his eyes. Slowly, his surroundings came into focus. He was no longer in the dark dungeon, but in the bright sunlight of the barracks courtyard. The whipping post stood tall in the center, its shadow casting a long and ominous figure on the hot stone ground. The sun beat down mercilessly, the heat radiating off the stone making him feel as though he were standing in an oven. The air shimmered in waves around him, distorting his vision and making it difficult to breathe. It was a stark contrast to the cold and damp atmosphere of the dungeon, and he couldn’t help but shiver despite the heat.
Sun-dazzle. Scorching heat. Rough wood of the T-shaped whipping post as his wrists were shackled to either end, the harsh metal searing his skin. Then a momentary shadow, and a voice. “Sorry, Rafe. We have to do this.”
“Merry…” he got the name out. “I … know. Don’t earn her enmity.”
“She wants the scourge. But the company surgeon told her straight that forty lashes with that would kill you. She doesn’t want you dead. Not until she’s got the Captain back in her clutches. Have a drop of this,” Brandy, poured down his thoat. Fierce and strengthening, running fire though his veins. “She’ll want to watch, the cow, but it’ll be too hot for her out here, so we can put on a bit of a show. It’ll be bad, Rafe; Marquet’s an expert with the whip, but he wants me and the boys to take turns. We’ll spare you all we can .”
In spite of Merry’s promise, the lash scored his back cruelly. Raphael sank his teeth into his lip so as not to cry out, but at last failed to stifle a scream.. He lost count of how many strokes he took before Marquet tired of the game and called a halt, but at least the sun had moved, and the heat was off him. Sweat was running down his back, stinging in the raw welts. He was barely able to keep his feet when Aumery came to his side again, pretending to adjust the shackles. “She wants you strung up like this until sunrise, Rafe,” he whispered, “but the Captain is ready to follow the plan. Once it’s full dark, I’ll create the diversion.”
“Kennet… “ he breathed. “Tell him…not to risk himself…”
“I might as well tell the sun not to rise, and you know it.”
Raphael discovered that it hurt to laugh.
“The diversion, Rafe. That’ll be his signal. I’ve unlocked the shackles. You should be able to slip free. If the bitch-queen comes out to look you over, best if you maybe moan a bit?”
“Aumery…” He pressed his brow against the unyielding wood, trying to quell the dizziness that threatened him. “Don’t …. Do anything foolish….. We’ll not forget this.”
As Aumery had warned, the queen did indeed venture into the cooling courtyard to inspect her victim. He did not see her approach, was only aware of her presence when sharp nails dug into cringing flesh. Raphael could not hold back a moan of pain.
“Oh, yes, that begins to bite, does it not?” she purred. “I think by morning, you will be ready to tell me what I want to know. It would be a pity to spoil the pretty looks that please my husband so… King’s Guard! King’s catamite, more like!”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Sitting astride Goliath, clad in enveloping black, Kennet waited on Aumery’s signal. When it came, a blossom of flame burst over the old stable block, spreading along the walkway toward the gate. Ill-maintained, the old wood of the gate caught and blazed, a sheet of fire against the dark cloudy sky, and Goliath hit it with all the strength of his powerful quarters, fearless, urged by his master’s voice and heel and hand.
The gate burst open, and iron-clad hooves sparked fire from the cobbles. A great horse, black as night, and a black-cloaked rider. “Kennet…!” Raphael croaked, relief leaping in his breast.
A swift wrench and his wrists were free, though raw and aching from long confinement, and the great horse was at his side, so close he could smell the sweat of its hide. “Can you ride, Tiercel?” Kennet asked urgently, reaching down a hand even as Raphael grasped it, boosted astride the sheepskin saddle pad on the beast’s withers, wincing as abused muscles complained.
“I’ve never fallen off a horse yet,” he said breathlessly.
“There’s always a first time,” his lover reminded him, and with a surge of adrenaline, Kennet and Raphael rode Goliath through the gate, leaving behind the chaos and panic of the burning scene. The powerful beast carried them swiftly, its muscles rippling beneath them as it galloped forward. The wind whipped through their hair, mingling with the sounds of crackling flames and distant shouts. Kennet held on tightly, his hand securely gripping the reins, while Raphael clung to him, the strain on his muscles a constant reminder of the ordeal they had just endured. The urgency of their escape pushed them onward, the horse’s hooves thundering against the ground, propelling them further away from the chaos.
The crackling flames and distant shouts slowly faded into the background, replaced by the serenity of the moonlit landscape, and the world around them seemed to blur into a surreal tapestry of moonlit shadows and shimmering stars. After a while, Raphael felt Kennet slow Goliath until the horse, snorting from the exertion, eased to a gentle trot. His body molded against Kennet’s, seeking comfort and reassurance in their close proximity. As the rhythmic movement of Goliath lulled his senses, Raphael closed his eyes, surrendering to the weariness that had settled upon him. The events of the day and the adrenaline-filled escape ; in the comfort of Kennet’s embrace, he allowed himself to let go, to release the tension that had built up within him. With each breath, Raphael felt the ebb and flow of his weariness, the gentle embrace of slumber beckoning him, and he surrendered, putting full trust in Kennet’s ability to keep them safe as he surrendered to sleep.
Raphael did not stir until Goliath came to a stop. Slowly, he opened his eyes to find the Forest closed in around them, its dark silhouette contrasting against the fading moon on the horizon; they had stopped by a river, the only sound of its waters mixing with the wind through the leaves. Weary and disoriented, Raphael slid from Goliath’s back at last into his lover’s arms; half-conscious, he leaned heavily on Kennet, his body trembling with exhaustion. His senses were dulled, but he could still feel the concern emanating from his lover’s touch. Kennet’s voice broke through the haze, urging him to rest. With a tender gesture, he spread his cloak on the ground, a makeshift bed for Raphael.
“You can’t go any further without rest,” Kennet’s voice was filled with gentle authority. “Lie down. Let me assess the damage.” There was a brief pause, and then Kennet’s voice turned dangerously soft. “Did Marquet hurt you, Tiercel?”
“No,” Raphael said quickly, pulling away from the gentle hands. His body trembled, not only from fatigue but from the weight of their recent encounter. He knew Kennet’s protective instincts were in full force, and the love and concern in his voice stirred a mixture of gratitude, vulnerability, and shame within Raphael.
“Don’t lie to me, love. I’ve known Marquet for years. I’ll kill him for this.”
Raphael’s breath caught in his throat, his heart torn between the desire for vengeance and the need to shield Kennet from further harm. He knew the depths of Kennet’s love and the lengths he would go to protect him, but Raphael couldn’t bear the thought of his lover being consumed by violence. “Get in line,” his voice trembled, a mixture of anguish and defiance. The truth was hidden behind his weary words. He tried to convince himself that he had escaped physical harm and could bear the burden alone. But deep down, the wounds Marquet had inflicted were more than skin-deep.
Kennet fell silent, his gaze penetrating the shadows that clung to Raphael’s spirit. He had heard the rumors and seen the aftermath of Marquet’s brutal assaults on his victims. The anguish etched on Raphael’s face, and the involuntary flinch at his touch spoke volumes, despite the injured man’s attempts to hide his pain. At that moment, Kennet made a silent vow. He would not let Marquet’s darkness consume Raphael. Kennet’s grip tightened around him, offering a steadying presence amidst the shadows of the forest. Raphael trusted in his lover’s ability to shield and protect him, even in the face of danger. It was in moments like these that their bond proved unbreakable.
As Raphael settled onto the makeshift bed, the weight of exhaustion settling upon him, he closed his eyes, seeking respite from the haunting memories that tormented his mind. The images of his captivity and the brutality inflicted by Marquet replayed relentlessly behind his closed lids, a cruel slideshow of pain and fear. With a deep breath, he forced his eyes to open, focusing on the figure of Kennet as he made his way to the nearby river.
Raphael watched in silence as Kennet soaked his shirt in the cool water, his movements deliberate and filled with purpose. The sound of rushing water provided a soothing backdrop to their fragile sanctuary, a temporary respite from the chaos that had brought them here. As Kennet returned, his eyes filled with determination and concern, Raphael shifted, allowing his lover to assist him in turning onto his side.
Gently, Kennet laid the wet cloth over the angry welts that marred Raphael’s back, his touch both tender and deliberate. The coolness of the water offered a momentary relief, soothing the rawness of his wounds. Raphael winced at the sensation, a mixture of pain and gratitude coursing through his veins. He allowed himself to lean into Kennet’s touch, finding solace in the strength and tenderness that radiated from his lover.
Kennet’s voice, filled with a quiet determination, broke the silence, cutting through Raphael’s thoughts. “As soon as we’re across the river,” he began, his words laced with conviction, “I’ll turn towards Darius’s castle. He can tend to your hurts.”
The mention of Darius, their trusted ally, brought a flicker of hope to Raphael’s weary heart. He knew that within the walls of the castle, they would find safety and a chance for healing. The weight of their shared journey pressed upon him, and the vow that escaped Kennet’s lips only reinforced the depth of his love and determination. As Kennet knelt beside him, his fingers gently running through Raphael’s dark curls, Raphael found a renewed sense of purpose. The fire of vengeance burned brightly within both of them, fueled by the injustices they had endured.
“Lucian,” Raphael gritted, his voice filled with determination despite the pain that radiated through his body. He propped himself up on one elbow; his gaze fixed on Kennet. “There used to be a time when we had a just king. But not anymore.” Raphael’s words carried a weight of disillusionment and bitterness. “She’s poisoned his mind, manipulated him like a puppet dancing to her tune. The good men have been replaced by her own.”
Kennet’s gentle yet purposeful touch interrupted Raphael’s tirade as he smeared the soothing ointment of comfrey and aloes over the raw wounds. Raphael flinched, a sharp intake of breath escaping his lips, his body still reeling from the physical and emotional torment inflicted upon him. But as the pain subsided, his gaze softened, his eyes searching Kennet’s for understanding.
“Lucian, I didn’t betray you,” Raphael’s voice held a note of desperation, a plea for reassurance in the face of the Queen’s torture.
“I know, my love,” Kennet’s response was swift, his words laced with unwavering faith and love. He drew Raphael into a gentle embrace, enfolding him in a cocoon of safety and understanding. At that moment, the world outside ceased to exist, and all that mattered was the bond they shared. “She was mistaken in thinking you would. You have my trust, now and always.”
Raphael’s body relaxed against Kennet’s, finding solace in the warmth of his embrace. The weight of the world seemed to lift as Kennet’s words washed over him.
“Sleep awhile, if you can,” Kennet’s voice held a tender note, his fingers gently caressing Raphael’s cheek. “I’ll keep watch.” There was a quiet determination in his words, a silent promise to protect and cherish their love in the midst of chaos.
With a sense of trust, Raphael closed his eyes, surrendering to the exhaustion that enveloped him. He found solace and safety in Kennet’s presence, knowing that their bond was unyielding. As Raphael drifted into slumber, his breaths steady and calm, Kennet’s gaze remained fixed upon him, a silent vow etched in his heart to stand against the darkness that had befallen them. In the depths of the night, as the world slept and the weight of their journey bore heavily upon their shoulders, Kennet stood sentinel, his love for Raphael fueling his determination to face whatever challenges awaited them. Together, they would navigate the tumultuous path ahead, guided by their unwavering commitment and the flicker of hope that burned bright within their hearts.
Chapter 7
Pardoe’s words hung heavy in the air, filling the Queen’s mind with a mixture of anticipation and trepidation. The revelation of the forthcoming celestial alignment—the Moon at its fullest and brightest, shrouded in an ominous veil of shadows—ignited a fire within her. This rare convergence presented the pinnacle of power for her malevolent intentions, a moment when her vengeance could be unleashed upon the two men who dared defy her authority.
With unyielding determination, the Queen immersed herself in a world of arcane rituals and esoteric knowledge. She delved deeper into the mysteries of her newfound magical powers, seeking to harness their potential with unwavering resolve. Every step of her preparations was carried out with meticulous precision as she crafted each incantation and honed her gestures to perfection. Her rage and resentment, pulsating like a dark storm within her, were skillfully channeled into the creation of a spell that would inflict upon her adversaries a torment of profound and everlasting despair.
The appointed time arrived, and the Queen stood in the heart of a sacred circle, its ancient symbols etched into the ground. Her hands rose high, poised to command the forces of magic that she had forged an alliance with. As she called upon the depths of her power, a surge of energy coursed through her veins, animating the balefire that sprang forth in response to her fury. The flames flickered and danced, casting an eldritch glow upon her face, contorting her once-beautiful features into a grotesque mask of horror.
In that pivotal moment, the Queen’s voice echoed through the night, resonating with a commanding presence. She invoked the Dark Powers, drawing upon their ancient and sinister energies as if tapping into a wellspring of malevolence. The air crackled with a palpable malevolence. Each whispered word was laden with a weighty curse that permeated the very fabric of the surrounding space. Her spell, fueled by her relentless determination for revenge, took shape—a tangible manifestation of her wrath, ready to be unleashed upon her targets.
Her heart pounded within her chest, a symphony of anticipation and triumph mingling with the malicious pleasure of her impending success. The stage was set, meticulously prepared for the inevitable downfall of those who dared cross her path. With a final invocation, her voice resonating with resolute satisfaction, she released the spell into the world. Like ethereal tendrils, the malevolent enchantment reached out, searching, seeking, ready to ensnare its victims and subject them to unrelenting torment.
As the echoes of her incantation subsided, a sinister calm settled upon the scene. The Queen and her Black Mage, locked in a shared understanding of the darkness they had unleashed, exchanged a knowing glance. At that moment, they were united in their pursuit of power and revenge, their eyes reflecting the depths of their malevolence. Unbeknownst to them, their actions had set in motion a chain of events with consequences far beyond their initial intentions—a complex web of fate that would entangle their enemies and themselves.
Silently, the Moon observed their dark designs, both radiant and shadowed, a silent witness to the unfolding of their malefic plan. The wheels of destiny turned, inexorably propelling them toward an uncertain future where their ambitions, their choices, and the very fabric of their beings would be tested in ways they could scarcely imagine. The stage was set, and the world awaited the consequences of their twisted desires, with the Moon casting its watchful gaze upon the tapestry of their intertwined destinies.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
The pre-dawn air carried a biting chill, stirring Raphael from his slumber on the third day of their arduous journey. As he opened his eyes, he saw Kennet diligently saddling Goliath, their faithful companion in this race against time. The towering silhouette of Darius’s castle loomed on the horizon, a beacon of hope that promised respite and safety. Sundown was their target, and they were determined to reach their destination before darkness engulfed the land.
Raphael’s body ached from the relentless exertion and the remnants of his recent ordeal. He shifted uncomfortably, trying to find a more comfortable position as he sat up. Kennet’s concerned gaze found him and a tender smile curved his lips.
“How is it with you, Tiercel?” Kennet’s voice carried both warmth and worry, a testament to his unwavering devotion.
“I… I don’t know,” Raphael’s voice tinged with uncertainty. With a measured effort, he maneuvered his way onto his knees, his movements still stiff and constrained by the lingering pain.
Before either of them could speak further, a sudden and agonizing cry tore through the air. Raphael’s body convulsed, arching backward as if contorted by unseen forces. His scream echoed, piercing the stillness of the dawn as the first rays of sunlight caressed the sky. In that moment of inexplicable transformation, the veil of humanity was torn asunder. Before Kennet’s horrified eyes feathers unfurled from Raphael’s back, his limbs elongated, his fingers transformed into feathered wings resplendent in rich black and gleaming silver hues, stretching outwards with ethereal grace. The strengthening sun gilded the spread wings as the raptor that had been Raphael took to the air..
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
The afternoon was drawing into evening when Darius heard the sound of a horse approaching and paused in his gathering of herbs from his garden patch, straightening. He recognized the horse first, the big black stallion that the prince called Goliath, that legend said he alone could ride. The cap of bright blond hair identified the man himself, and on his arm sat a falcon.
“Magister Darius,” he said, drawing rein in the courtyard and swinging down from the saddle. “I need your help.”
“Anything that is in my power to do, my son.” He brushed dirt from his hands. “As ever, I am yours to command.”
“You may rethink that,” Kennet said shortly. “We are fugitives, Raphael and I. There are those who would hunt us down. But you have been our friend… will you give us sanctuary?”
“Granted,” Darius said quickly, recognizing the simmering rage in his young friend, and looked past him to where the great warhorse stood, expecting to see D’Arcy slumped over the saddle-bow. Instead, Kennet caressed the rumpled feathers of the bird he carried, a bird certainly not in the best of health. “You said Raphael and yourself; where is he?”
As Kennet held up the falcon, Darius saw a shadow pass over his young friend’s eyes.
“He is here. I don’t…I don’t know how, but this is what is left of my Raphael.” Kennet held the falcon aloft for Daruis to see.
Darius stood before the captain, his mind racing with confusion as he tried to make sense of the man’s words. How could this bird be Raphael, the man Darius bonded to Kennet just six months ago? He looked at the bird perched on Kennet’s leather-gauntleted hand, studying it intently. It was a magnificent creature, large and dark, with only a few white flecks on its breast. As Darius looked closer, he realized that this falcon was like none he had ever seen before.
It was as if the bird had been carved from the shadows themselves, its feathers deep, almost pitch black. It absorbed the light around it. But it was the eyes that caught Darius’s attention the most. They were a startling cobalt blue, piercing and intelligent, and seemed to stare directly at him. He felt a shiver run down his spine as he recognized those eyes; they belonged to Raphael.
As Darius observed the restless falcon, he couldn’t help but feel deep sympathy for the magnificent creature’s longing for freedom. He questioned how Kennet could keep such a majestic being confined, even if their arrangement was meant to benefit both of them.
“It’s the queen’s doing,” Darius blurted out in frustration.
“But how…” Kennet began, seeking an explanation.
“I suspect it was her mage, Pardoe. He dabbles in the forbidden arts, black magic that lies beyond my expertise. This must be his handiwork.”
Kennet’s response surprised Darius. “No. This is the Queen’s revenge,” he asserted. “Because I rejected her advances and left the City, she ordered Raphael to be interrogated. Marquet tortured him at her command. He’s in a terrible state, Magister…”
Concerned for Raphael’s and Kennet’s well-being, Darius suggested they retreat indoors. However, as he uttered those words, the sun sank below the horizon, casting an eerie shadow over the courtyard. In an instant, the man before Darius transformed into a black wolf, while the falcon metamorphosed into the crumpled form of the D’Arcy boy lying at Darius’ feet.
Taken aback by the bewildering turn of events, Darius instinctively recoiled as the wolf emitted a chilling howl that sent shivers down his spine. The creature swiftly disappeared into the darkness, leaving Darius bewildered and alarmed.
“What manner of mischief is this?” Darius wondered aloud. Gathering his composure, he carefully lifted the semi-conscious Raphael and carried him inside. He gently placed him on the makeshift bed in his personal room, determined to tend to the young man’s condition.
Aware of the urgency at hand, Darius set about preparing a febrifuge to alleviate Raphael’s suffering. He gathered the necessary herbs and ingredients, meticulously following the recipe. The young man’s recovery would be gradual, but Darius resolved to do everything he could to aid his healing.
He got almost a cupful down Raphael’s throat before the boy succumbed to exhaustion, then assessed the obvious injuries. Marquet’s methods of torture were common knowledge. Darius was not surprised to see the marks of the whip on the tanned back and traces of fresh blood between his thighs. Riding must have been agony. As he administered the febrifuge to Raphael, Darius contemplated the strange occurrences that had unfolded. The sudden transformations of Kennet and the falcon and Raphael’s tortured state hinted at a malevolent force at work. Darius realized that he needed to delve deeper into these mysteries, seeking knowledge and assistance from those more versed in combating dark magic.
Leaving Raphael to rest, Darius retreated to his study, where an extensive collection of arcane texts awaited him. He began scouring the pages, searching for clues and insights that could shed light on the enigmatic events he had witnessed. Simultaneously, he formulated a plan to gather allies—fellow magisters and trusted confidants—who could help him confront the Queen and her malevolent mage.
With determination fueling his efforts, Darius delved into his research, unraveling the secrets behind the transformations and seeking ways to save Raphael from the clutches of darkness. He was grateful for his extensive herb-lore. Here at least, he was able to help. In the meantime, he took up looking through his library. The books he had smuggled out of the City before his exile were possibly the country’s most comprehensive collection of arcane knowledge. He had suspicions about the queen when she demanded that he share his knowledge with her. He thought her need for a child made her desperate, and he had counseled her against extremes.
His exile, therefore, had not been unexpected.
Now he found the information he sought. She had laid a curse on the prince and his lover, using her arts to enforce it and the assistance of dark powers.
He did not find a way to reverse it. Ameliorate it, possibly, but not reverse it.
For now, he could only seek to ease their condition.
He nursed the injured Raphael through the night, watching in horrified amazement as sunrise turned him into the falcon, and an exhausted Kennet came in to share his vigil, accepting what simple food he had to offer. “There is little more I can do, my son…”
“I know.” He did not take his eyes from the bird cradled in his lap. “What have you discovered?”
“As you know, the D’Arcy crest is that of a falcon displaying, while yours is the wolf passant. Those are the forms you have been forced into — you are the wolf at night, as he is the hawk during the day. You are bound together by the Blood Rite, the oath you took, and no curse cannot change that. Together, yet forever separate now.”
Kennet bit out an obscenity.
And the day turned into night.
The young man curled on the pallet whimpered a little, waking, and stiffened as pain made itself known.
“Be still, Raphael,” Darius said, “I know you are hurting. I have a remedy for that, at least.” The unguent was a powerful analgesic. The lash marks had faded a little; the raw flesh scabbed over. “Marquet? Yes, I recognize his tender touch. And that’s not all, I’ll wager. The man is a known rapist but escapes punishment because his victims are too afraid to accuse him. Up until now, that is.” He pulled a stool to the bedside. “Raphael, I must tell you what I told the Prince. You and he are under a curse, the most powerful I have ever seen, and I know of only one person who has the ability to call on the Dark Powers. You and he have earned the Queen’s enmity. She would have killed you save that she fears the prince’s vengeance. She dare not kill him while she has no child of the Blood Royal, but should she achieve that, then she will have no need of the prince, and you are both dead.”
The indigo-dark eyes fixed on him. “So we are condemned to this half-life….”
“Do not despair, my son. I am not without resources. I shall find a remedy, I promise you. But until then, write to him. As he will write to you. As if you were only parted by distance….”
Chapter 8
Tiercel, hawk of my heart, I brought this on us by rejecting the Queen’s advances. The Magister says it is a curse she has inflicted, using dark arts, and he has yet to find a way to break it. I trust that he will, my love. You must believe that, and have faith that we will overcome this. Be strong, Tiercel. Remember that I love you. And know that Marquet is a dead man walking.
I am always yours.
Lucian.
Chapter 9
Beloved, this is none of your doing. I trust the magister’s knowledge and know he will find a remedy for this evil curse. Until then, I hold you in my heart and trust that we will be together again. Soon.
Tiercel.
Chapter 10
The hands of time never stop moving, and as days turn into weeks and weeks turn into months, time marches on relentlessly. It marks the passing of time with changing seasons, leaves turning from green to gold and then to brown, snowflakes falling gently from the sky, and flowers blooming in the spring. Each tick of the clock marks another second that passes by, and before it is comprehended, those seconds become minutes, those minutes become hours, then years, and then another.
And five years have passed, and as dawn swept the last remnants of the night away, a lone rider in black waited on a hilltop above the city, as he had done the dawn before and the dawn before that. Despite the cold and misty conditions, he watched the sky gradually brighten, and the gray fog lift from the valley below. He saw the golden turreted towers of Caledon Castle breaking through the mists like a glimpse of heaven. He was enchanted just for a moment by the sight, but only for a moment. He smiled mirthlessly at his own inability to stop believing this vigil would end.
For five long years, he had waited and watched for the sign he had been promised, certain it would come. But all he saw was another sunrise. Below him, the rest of the ancient city emerged from the fog. Caledon was once a thriving village, then a town, then a metropolis where people traded, ruled, and learned. But time had changed its once brilliant avenues, gilded halls, and proud homes to cramped houses and twisting, narrow streets inside grim stone walls, then surrounded it all with a moat of black, sluggish water fed by an underground river.
The fields outside the city gates were nearly as bleak. Autumn came early this year after a blistering summer with almost no rain. The year before was no better. By now, the fields of whatever poor, drought-stunted crops survived had been harvested. This year’s harvest would scarcely have fed the already-hungry people of Caledon through the winter, even if their Queen had not raised taxes again to keep her storehouses and coffers full. The specter of famine haunted the city streets. Over this decay and misery ruled a merciless queen while her husband, the true leader, withered away and the people starved.
The King’s Hall, lying at the heart of the city, kept its ethereal beauty in the full light of day, with its grand throne from which rulers of old dispensed justice and wisdom, the high windows of colored glass, and countless silken pennants turned its statue-lined walls and vaulted ceilings into a vision of paradise—the closest most of the populace would ever get to heaven on earth. The Queen had promised them their reward in the next world while she enjoyed hers now.
The gaunt, candlelit faces of the citizenry gazed impassively toward the altar, where the body of their late King lay in state. Music filled the vast space above them and overflowed into the streets, reaching even the watcher on the hill. The Queen of Caledon stood before the ornate altar, a severely resplendent figure in her black mourning dress. To the observers behind her, it seemed she was paying respects to her King: one she had never loved and, in fact, loathed. The noble class invited to this show mourned the King they loved and cherished, secretly hoping the Queen would follow him into death.
If any of them had dared to look directly at her, they would have gazed uneasily at the contrast between the richness of her clothing and the unhealthy pallor of her angular features. She was tall, with a face that showed the signs of years of self-indulgent living, and glittering eyes as pale and unforgiving as ice.
Like the echo of a shot, a dull crack rang through the Hall. The Queen glanced toward an unshuttered window as the dangling legs of three bodies swung silently from a gallows just outside Caledon Castle across the city square. The music swelled around her again, and she turned back unconcernedly to the altar.
A small crowd had gathered in the square. They stared at the limp, hanging bodies of three thieves who had abruptly met their end. The four guardsmen in charge of bringing out more prisoners for execution stood warily among them, waiting for further orders from their captain. Their crimson-and-black uniforms stood out in bloody contrast to the crowd’s drab, patched clothing. The captain looked out over the crowd with disdain, unmoved by their stares of anger and sorrow. He raised his hand and signaled the guardsmen to continue. The crowd was silent as the guardsmen marched away, the only sound being the clinking of their heavy boots on the cobblestone.
Marquet, the Captain of the Guard, had a dark beard and hard eyes. His blunt, heavily muscled body looked like it was born to commit mayhem and violence. Marquet had been their leader for five years since the Queen had charged their former captains with treason. They were outlawed for reasons none clearly understood and were said to have died in some wilderness far from home. Their old captains were men they respected and admired, and they had served them well. Marquet was neither—but he was feared, and so they obeyed him equally well. But their lives and everyone’s lives in Caledon grew harsher under Marquet’s heel; some of the guardsmen muttered darkly that someday their former captains would return and claim their revenge.
Marquet heard the whispers and, fearing the same thing, only grew more hostile. Now Marquet looked up at the gallows, smiling in satisfaction at the swinging bodies—three wretches who had been caught stealing grain from the Queen’s storehouses. On his helmet, golden eagle wings, the symbol of his rank, winked in the sunlight as he nodded. “That should give them a bellyful,” he murmured.
The Queen had made him supreme captain because he could be counted on to carry out the Queen’s orders unflinchingly . . . and to enjoy his work. He turned back to his lieutenant. “Jehan! The next three.”
Jehan saluted and led his men away across the stone-paved square toward Caledon Castle’s dungeons. Entering
an underground passage, they circled down and down the narrow, slippery steps cut out of solid rock. The air grew danker and fouler as they descended, and they heard the moaning of the prisoners down below.
A vast hole was carved into the castle’s bedrock to house the dungeon. There was no escape from these pits of hell, so deep and inescapable were they. It was a honeycomb of countless cells and cages divided by a gridwork of wood and iron, all with a clear view of the torture devices in the dungeon. These dungeons were the stuff of nightmares, with dark and dank cells of despair and no hope of ever leaving. Those unfortunate enough to be sent to the dungeon were rarely seen again.
Jehan stared through the bar’s lattice. It took him a long moment to adjust to the gloom on the other side. He held his breath; the stench of human waste and sickness was overwhelming. His eyes adjusted to the dim light as he spotted two ragged figures propped against the far wall.
A man stared fixedly ahead as if his mind had fled this pit of misery, leaving his body behind. Another prisoner murmured unintelligibly under his breath as he hummed a tuneless song. Despite the darkness, he knew neither of their gaunt, dirty faces was the one he was looking for. He pressed against the bars, searching every corner of the cell.
There was no one else in it. “Horation Guston?” he asked. He turned to the jailer. “Wrong cell. I want Horation Guston, the one they call the Bear.”
The mumbling prisoner sang audibly, “The bear, the bear . . . is neither here nor there. . .”
Peering at the almost unreadable scratches on the cell door, the jailer held up his torch. “Sir, one thirty-two. This is it.”
“He’s run away,” the prisoner sang, “No bear in the pits today . . .” He giggled, gesturing across the cell with a bony hand.
Jehan pressed against the bars again, looking into the shadowed corners of the cell. This time he saw an open drainage grate. Jehan gaped in disbelief. The hole was no more than three feet square, so no adult human could escape through it, not even that scrawny, half-grown wretch Ursus.
As he watched, a small rat scurried up out of the hole and across the reeking cell floor.
“. . . to stop the pain, he’s down the drain . . .”
“Shut up, you idiot!” Jehan snarled. He looked back at the jailer. “Open the door!”
The jailer fumbled with his keys, unlocking the door quickly. Jehan and the guards pushed into the cell. “What happened to him?” Jehan asked roughly.
The singer stared up at him with an unwavering calm. “I just told you, gentle Lord.” He gestured at the drain hole. “I tried to escape myself, but I was unable to.” He smiled, holding up his hands. “So since he still lives, you can kill me twice.”
Jehan turned away, seeing only Horatio “Ursus” Gustan, who was not there. He shoved his guardsmen toward the door furiously. “Search every sewer! Every drain! Find him, or Captain Marquet will hang you in his place!” And maybe me too, damn him . He listened to their frightened footsteps retreating down the Hall. He glanced last at the drain hole. “Incredible,” he muttered. With a curse of frustration, he left the cell.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Far up in the hills, too far away to make out any clear detail of the city, the rider in black sat listening to the unexpected sound of the alarm bells. He gazed down at the city for a long while and then raised his arm, and a moment later, a peregrine falcon alighted on it. He stroked its head gently as it gave a cry.
“Yes, Tiercel, our time is coming. I’ll wait no longer,” he told the bird, then reined his black stallion around and started down the hillside away from Caledon. In another moment, he was lost in sight among the reds and golds of the late autumn trees.
Chapter 11
The Queen moved serenely through the atrium courtyard of Castle Caledon, her exquisite and heavily guarded personal domain. Chrysanthemums and roses still bloomed in the court’s green and sheltered gardens. She paused to admire the castle’s beauty, a reminder of her power and status. Her personal bodyguard and secretary followed her at a discreet distance, as they always did. Outside her private chambers, she was constantly on display, and her long experience taught her never to show anything to anyone.
She glanced up as the sound of booted feet intruded on the not-so-peaceful contemplation. The Queen’s mouth tightened as she watched Captain Marquet hurry through the gardens. She had not forgotten for an instant the sound of alarm bells interrupting her ‘mourning’ of the King’s passing, false as it was. But she would not allow Marquet to know her concern. She straightened her back and composed her features into a mask of indifference as she waited for Marquet to reach her, her gaze never wavering.
Power can only be exercised when the appearance of complete confidence is present.
“Alarming news, Your Grace—” Marquet burst out, halting breathlessly before her.
The Queen frowned. “You forget yourself, Marquet.”
Marquet’s face froze. As if in reflex, he knelt to kiss the emerald ring the Queen held out to him.
As he rose to his feet, he told the Queen that one of the prisoners had escaped from the dungeon.
Queen Melissa looked at her captain, her pale eyes glittering. “No one escapes Caledon’s dungeons,” she said softly. “The people of this city accept that as fact.”
Marquet swallowed. “The responsibility is mine,” he murmured. Sweat stood out on his brow.
“Yes,” Was her only reply as she turned away from him.
Marquet dared to follow her. “It would be a miracle if he made it through the sewage system—”
“I believe in miracles, Marquet,” the Queen said. “They are an unshakable component of life.”
Marquet looked away nervously. “At any rate . . .” He fumbled for words to lift the queen’s wrath from his neck. “It’s only one insignificant petty thief. . . a nameless piece of human garbage . .”
The Queen stared coldly at him. “Great storms announce themselves with a simple breeze, Captain. And a single random spark can ignite the fires of rebellion.” She looked away, her eyes growing distant as if she possessed some otherworldly knowledge given to her in a way that no ordinary mortal could comprehend.
“If he’s out there, I’ll find him, your Grace!”
The Queen looked back at the captain, and her eyes narrowed. “Failure is not an option.” She fixed him with a steely gaze, her voice hardening. “Bring me his head,” she said. “Nothing less will do.”
Marquet nodded like a chastened schoolboy, unable to meet the gaze of the blinding figure before him. He knew better than most men that the Queen did not hold her power by chance. Her authority was absolute, and he had no choice but to obey. He bowed his head in submission, turned on his heels, and walked away as quickly as he dared. Only when Marquet was almost out of sight did the Queen’s eyelids suddenly twitch with unreadable apprehension. In her hand, she twisted her emerald ring.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Nothing was found in the city or its sewers when his men searched, and Marquet assembled his men to search the countryside. At the base of the curving bridge by the city gates, guardsmen gathered on horseback around an oxcart loaded with supplies. Marquet turned impatiently in his saddle as his second-in-command, Jehan, rode up.
“Take ten men to Dupuy!” he shouted. “I’ll ride north to Taroche.” Already the sun was setting; there would be little time left to search before nightfall. Horsemen milled around him as he issued orders. While he stood in his stirrups to locate the supply cart behind him, a small dripping shadow darted out from beneath the bridge’s arch and scuttled under the legs of the milling horses.
“You there!” Marquet shouted at the two men on the supply cart. “Take the supplies.”
As Marquet rode alongside it, a shadow passed under the supply cart and disappeared underneath.
“We’ll rendezvous outside Taroche at noon tomorrow.” Marquet looked back at his waiting troops, his eyes hard. “The name of the man who finds Guston will be brought to the Queen’s attention! As will the body of the man who lets him escape.” He watched as Jehan rode off at a gallop with his troops, stones and sparks flying from metaled hooves. Then he jerked his own horse’s head around and led his men away to the north.
The two guards left behind with the supply cart looked at each other in the empty silence that followed and shrugged. The driver cracked his whip, and the oxen lumbered forward, pulling the creaky wooden cart away down the rutted road.
With his feet wedged in the corner joints of the oxcart’s rear corners, Ursus clung to its mud-spattered underside like a burr. As the cart moved, he winced and groped with his abused fingers for a better hold. Suddenly, a loose board at the bottom of the cart gave way. Grinning, he slid the board aside; Never one to ignore potential, he pushed his arm up through the opening and reached for supplies. His heart leaped as his fingers closed over something he recognized instantly and unmistakably: the pouch full of coins hanging from the driver’s belt.
He gently tugged at the strings.
“If you ask me, we’re looking for a ghost,” the second guard’s voice stated sullenly as it drifted down to Ursus’ hiding place. Ursus hesitated, then tugged on the purse. Its strings were too tightly knotted. His hand made a fist in frustration, and he groped farther along the belt.
“Careful,” the driver said, and Ursus’ hand froze. “They say the Queen leaves her window open at night, and dissident voices are brought to her on a black cloud.”
Ursus’s dark fingers brushed the driver’s dagger, hanging beside the money pouch. He slid it from its sheath with a skill born of long practice and slit the purse strings deftly. The money purse and the dagger disappeared through the floorboards without a sound.
“In that case,” the second guard said, “I have a message for the Queen.” He farted loudly. “Close your window!” The two men laughed.
Beneath the cart, Ursus pulled open the pouch and examined its contents with a shrewd eye. He smiled; he glanced up with sudden guilt at the sliver of sky shining through the boards. “I know I promised not to steal again,” he whispered to whatever deity above might be listening. “Never again, I know. But I also know You realize how weak I am. This is Your way of pointing that out to me, and I humbly accept my punishment in Your name.” Pulling his feet from the corners of the wagon and letting go with his hands, he dropped silently out from under the wheels onto the dusty road. The cart and its occupants rumbled on, oblivious, into the twilight.
Ursus got to his knees in time to see the last rays of the setting sun disappear behind the distant hills. Somewhere nearby, a wolf howled. The desolate, haunting sound echoed across the empty land. Ursus looked up and crept away into the bushes at the roadside.
Ursus lived the life of a hunted animal for the next two days, hiding in the forest and sleeping in trees to avoid the guardsmen of Caledon, who had promised rich rewards for his capture and ruthless punishment for anyone who gave him aid. He had a pouch full of coins hidden under his rags, but he could not get close enough to a house even to steal food or clothing. By day he hid in the forest; at night, he slept in trees to avoid the equally pitiless hunters of the dark. Ursus stayed one step ahead of the guard, thanks to his knowledge of the forest, and his agility.
Ursus spent his second hungry, freezing night in the woods huddled in the crook of an ancient tree beneath a hopelessly inadequate shelter woven of branches. Even the weather turned against him. Despite the farmers ‘ endless prayers, the sky that had remained nearly cloudless for two years suddenly filled with storm clouds, sending down torrents of rain driven by the cold autumn wind. He clung to the trunk with numb hands while the relentless rain poured down his face. He wondered why his luck had run out so quickly. He had thought he was finally on his way to a better life. He finally succumbed to exhaustion, his body shaking from the cold; he closed his eyes and imagined a better world.
When Ursus woke up in the morning, he discovered that the rain had stopped, and his hopes brightened with the sunrise. He climbed down from the tree, moving like an arthritic old man. Stretching the cramps from his arms and legs, he ate a handful of squashed berries and started walking through the woods. Above him, Ursus heard a bird cry. It was a mournful sound and haunting, like the wolf he had heard the first night. He caught a glimpse of wings, watched it until it disappeared amongst the trees, then turned back to his own path, putting the bird and wolf out of his mind.
The morning was sunny and warm for fall. His clothes dried out for the first time in days. Around noon, Ursus finally crept close enough to a solitary cottage to steal a loaf of bread left to cool on a window shelf. He moved toward the hills, strengthened by his first substantial meal in a long time. He had not seen any guardsmen all morning and hoped he had outdistanced or at least outwaited them. Surely they must have given up hunting a worthless thief by now.
Late in the afternoon, he stopped beside a small river to rest and clean himself up. The pouring rain had already washed away the most repulsive part of Caledon’s filth and stench. His tunic and pants, which had been old and worn to begin with, were in rags now, but so were many people’s these days. And with luck, he could steal some better ones. If he could make himself halfway presentable, with the coins in his money pouch, he could pass for an honest traveler, not a hunted fugitive.
Ursus settled down on a warm rock, half hidden among the riverside weeds and rushes. He rubbed his aching feet, savoring the view of the setting sun framed by the bridge’s arch. Then, very carefully, he stripped off his ruined shirt, grimacing as the coarse cloth scraped the angry, half-healed welts on his back. He reached around and touched them gingerly, wincing. Before his capture, he’d led the Queen’s Guard on a wild and furious chase through Caledon’s maze of streets. But they caught him in the end and beat him thoroughly in retribution.
Taking advantage of the water, Ursus splashed his face with icy river water, gasping with the cold as he scrubbed his skin. He looked into the water and watched his reflection emerge for the better in the gleaming mirror of the water and thought that he had a handsome face, although a little too thin. Ursus thought it maybe suited the face of a noble’s son who had been stolen away at birth by treacherous enemies and raised by humble peasants as their own. He imagined that somewhere, a Duke or other nobleman had no idea that his long-lost heir still lived, and so he had never bothered to search for him.
He was startled back into reality when he heard a loud noise above and behind him. As Ursus turned around, he stared up the hillside. Toward the river’s edge, two horsemen in the unmistakable crimson uniforms of the Queen’s Guard rode down the hill.
He took a deep breath and leaped into the water.
As Jehan and a second guardsman rode downhill through the tall, ripe grasses, they came upon the river. He beat at the reeds by the waterside with the flat of his sword; his eyes were weary, and frustration was rising. “I could swear I saw somebody!” He sat back, dropped his reins, and sheathed his sword. He sighed and shook his head.
“We’ve been riding in circles all day. There’s nobody here.” The second guard spoke up.
“Until Captain Marquet has been satisfied—that the Queen has been satisfied,” Jehan said truculently.
Their barely intelligible voices carried dimly to Ursus, lying on his back beneath the water’s surface among the rushes. He breathed shallowly through the hollow stalk of a reed, watching foam from the mouths of the grazing horses drift lazily downward toward his face.
Why me?
And then the reed was suddenly pulled from between his teeth. A horse tore it free, along with a mouthful of rushes. Suddenly breathless, Ursus barely stopped the shocked gasp that would have drowned him. He clutched frantically at the rushes, holding himself down against his frantic need to leap up and fill his lungs with air.
“Marquet’s life hangs in the balance,” Jehan droned above, “and he knows it.”
Leave! Leave! Ursus’ mind screamed. Any minute his lungs would burst. . . .any second—
Jehan’s horse plunged its nose into the water again, rooting among the weeds. All at once a violent spout of spray exploded into its face. The horse lunged backward with a panicked snort, nearly throwing Jehan into the river. Jehan pulled on the reins frantically, saving himself from falling. Getting his mount under control, he turned back to the water’s edge.
Before his astonished eyes were the equally astonished figure of Horatio “Ursus” Gustan.
Jehan stared, his face filled with recognition and rage.
“I’m sorry,” Ursus gasped. “That’s entirely my fault. Here, let me dry your horse off. . .” He stumbled toward the shore in fear.
“It’s him!” the second guard shouted.
“No, it’s not!” Ursus shrieked.
Jehan drew his sword, pointing it at Ursus. “Get him!”
Ursus turned to dive back into the river, but the other guard was before him, cutting him off and driving him back to the shore. As he scrambled up the bank, Jehan bore down on him, the guardsman’s sword shining and deadly in his hand. Ursus yelped hysterically as the blade came down to cut him in two. But instead, its flat struck him hard on the rump and knocked him sprawling in the grass. He rolled onto his back, looking up in disbelief. Jehan’s face loomed above him, grinning savagely. Then he understood: They were playing a game of cat and mouse.
Ursus scrambled to his feet and bolted up the hill, running harder than ever. Above him was the bridge; if he could only get to the bridge . . .
The two horsemen followed him at an easy canter, letting him run himself out. Their laughter goaded him like a lash.
He finally reached the top of the hill, just as he had decided it was endless. Sobbing for air, he threw himself onto the bridge and began to run across it. The flat wooden planks gave him fresh speed, but behind him, he heard the clatter of hooves bursting onto the wood. He looked back futilely as he ran, and his foot caught on a loose board and he pitched forward onto the hard planks, knocking the last of his breath out of him. He lay still for a long moment, paralyzed by the knowledge of his imminent death. But no sword fell; no blinding instant of pain ended his terror. An uncanny silence stretched on and on around him until, finally, he dared to raise his head.
His jaw dropped.
His head rested between an enormous black war-horse’s steel-shod hooves and muscular forelegs. The hooves shifted slightly; wisps of steam curled from the great beast’s nostrils into the chill air. Dark eyes rolled to look down at him with almost human suspicion from its finely formed head. The horse was the most magnificent creature he had ever seen. And then he saw the black-clad leg of a rider pressing its side.
Ursus pushed himself up slowly and jerked upright as the fierce cobalt-blue-eyed hawk resting on the rider’s gauntlet screamed suddenly. It hissed at him, flaring its wings. Ursus sat back on his knees, gaping at the man who controlled both falcon and horse. He thought that the looming, hooded figure, dressed all in black, could only be the Fifth Horseman of the Apocalypse. His black cloak was lined with flaming red, like a glimpse of hellfire, as he shifted in his saddle to look down at Ursus. He held a gleaming longsword in his free hand, and the cold blue eyes that shone in his shadowed face were as distant and threatening as death. Ursus tore his gaze away from the silent figure and looked back over his shoulder.
The two guardsmen sat on their horses, momentarily frozen with the same awe. Their mounts pranced and backed nervously as if even they sensed the aura of danger that hung about the man in black.
At last, Jehan roused himself. “Clear the bridge.”
The stranger made no reply, sitting motionless on his horse. The rising wind moaned uneasily in the trees.
“The man’s an escaped prisoner.” Jehan raised his voice. “We’re taking him in.”
“On whose authority?” the stranger asked at last.
“Her Grace, the Queen of Caledon.”
Only Ursus saw the fleeting, involuntary twitch of the stranger’s mouth that might have been a smile. And then the war-horse lunged forward, and the falcon rose to shriek into the air.
Ursus threw himself aside, barely avoiding being trampled.
The second guard charged forward to meet the man in black, his sword raised. The stranger’s horse reared with all the fury and splendor of a mythological beast. One deadly sweep of the stranger’s sword cut through the guardsman’s ribcage and sent him sideways off his horse and over the edge of the bridge. His scream echoed as he plummeted toward the river below.
Before the first man struck the water, the stranger had turned on Jehan, unhorsing him in one swift motion. Jehan crumpled to the planks of the bridge; he tried to rise again, only to find the stranger standing over him with his sword point jammed at his throat. Jehan swallowed hard, looking up with white-ringed eyes into the face of Death.
The man in black pushed back his hood. Jehan’s face turned even paler as he recognized the man who stood over him. “Return to Marquet,” the stranger said. “Tell him Captain Kennet is back.”
Jehan nodded, speechless with fear. He got to his feet and ran back the way he had come. The rider watched as Jehan scabbled onto his horse and galloped into the dusk. At last, the stranger turned back and remounted his own horse. The falcon spiraled down out of the indigo heights of the sky and settled on his wrist again. He sat for a moment, gazing curiously at Ursus, who still stood weak-kneed with awe where he had left him. Then he nudged his horse forward, riding toward the small, silent, waiting figure.
Ursus shook himself out of his daze, pulling himself up until he was almost standing on his toes. “Magnificent, sir!” he shouted. “A dazzling display! As I’m sure you could tell, I was in the process of luring them onto the bridge when you arrived, and . . .”
The rider reined in his horse, staring down at Ursus with a cryptic smile. “An escaped prisoner from Caledon?” he said, almost to himself. “Not from the dungeons.”
“Why not from the dungeons?” Ursus asked incredulously.
“No one ever has.” The man spoke like someone who knew why it ought to be impossible.
Ursus raised his eyebrows, considering the possibility that he had actually done something remarkable. But he only shrugged, too much of a gentleman to brag about his exploits.
Leaning forward across his saddlebow, the man studying Ursus thoughtfully. Then all at once, he looked up again, away toward the west, where the sun was disappearing behind the hills. His face turned grim and tight. Prodding his mount with his spurs, he started on across the bridge, passing Ursus silently as if he had ceased to exist.
Startled, Ursus reached up, not quite daring to put a hand on the other man. “Sir? Wait . . .” The rider didn’t even glance down.
Ursus trotted after him. “You see, the truth is I’ve been thinking of taking on a traveling companion . . .” Still no response. More desperately, he shouted, “There are more guards out there! You’ll need a good man to watch your flank!” He was running.
The stranger rode away into the darkness without looking back.
Ursus stopped running, letting his hands drop. He turned around and walked back to the bridge, trying to ignore the nameless ache that was suddenly filling his chest. He peered down past the edge of the wooden planks, seeing the dead guard’s body drifting in the reeds. He shook his head ruefully.
“You were severely outclassed, my friend. You never had a chance.” He glanced back in the direction the stranger had gone with a brief smile of gratitude and regret. And then he went on across the bridge to the guard’s waiting horse to unhook the purse from its saddle. “I will just take care of this, my dear sir; you won’t mind, will you.” He glanced back at the body. “Don’t mention it,” he called as he started on his way again.
Chapter 12
As the night wore on, the rain returned with a vengeance and intensified, drenching the surroundings and amplifying Ursus’s misery. He couldn’t help but wonder if the two-year drought had come to an end only to torment him further. Seeking refuge, Ursus endured yet another miserable night perched in a tree, jolted awake by lightning flashes and the ominous rumbling of thunder. With the morning light, he descended from his temporary arboreal shelter and resumed his journey until he finally reached a quaint village in a narrow mountain valley.
Unfortunately, the farming community here was worse than on the drought-stricken plain around Caledon. The mud-brick-and-plaster houses inside a crumbling stone wall showed the villagers’ poverty. Despite this, Ursus, who was shivering behind a ramshackle shed just inside the walls, noticed they were still better off than he was. One part of his mind was always alert for any sign of his pursuers, even here. The fact that he now understood why the Queen’s guards wanted to recapture him didn’t make him more willing to give them a chance.
It was afternoon, and a few villagers were outside. Ursus assumed they were in their homes, eating midday meals. He felt a pang in his stomach at the mere thought of food. Since no one else was outside, Ursus decided to get himself some decent clothes.
“It is more blessed to give than to receive,” he muttered and quickly darted out of hiding to snatch a pair of boots left to dry on a doorstep.
Once safely under cover, he removed the tattered remains of his soft-soled shoes and slid his feet into a pair of damp leather boots. He bound them tightly to his legs for a secure fit, then stood up with a satisfied grin. He proudly identified himself as Ursus the Bear, the sole escapee from Caledon’s dungeons.
This was a task he could do effortlessly. He swiftly moved to another house and took a hooded woolen garment from a clothesline. He ignored a pair of pants that looked similar to his tattered ones.
The tunic engulfed him like a shroud as he pulled it on. He rolled up his shirt sleeves with a purposeful air so his hands were free and resumed his journey, walking along the outskirts of the village, taking careful notice of his surroundings as he walked. As he approached a dilapidated or unfinished house, he stumbled upon a clothesline that displayed a pair of pants in better condition. Sneaking into the yard, he stood upright to examine them closely. However, he was disappointed with what he saw and made a disapproving face.
“His tailor could be a better friend to him, but . . .”
With a nonchalant shrug, he swiftly reached out and plucked the pants from the taut clothesline. He quickly averted his gaze as he caught a whiff of food and smoke. His attention was drawn to a dilapidated tavern that he spotted between the houses. Smoke wafted from its chimney.
Barely stopping long enough to change his pants, he hurried down the muddy street.
In the tavern’s shabby courtyard, the villagers savored the last days of autumn, gathering around wooden tables, protected by a lattice covered in vines, enjoying food and drink. A crackling fire in a central firepit took a little chill out of the air.
As Ursus stepped into the enclosed tavern yard, he discreetly scanned each face. It became apparent that their demeanor was subdued upon carefully observing the patrons. Some individuals wore scowls, while others appeared disinterested and indifferent. Overall, the atmosphere lacked the warmth and friendliness Ursus would expect in a tavern. A blacksmith worked at a nearby forge just beyond the wall as a sullen barmaid moved silently among the tables.
As Ursus walked past, the patrons casually continued their conversation without looking up. He was utterly ignored, and nobody seemed to care about him or his borrowed clothes. At first, he was only relieved, but his ego began to prickle as moments passed.
Surely they couldn’t get that many strangers in this town.
Despite his size, he wasn’t invisible.
He reminded himself that he was Horatio Guston, the one who had managed to escape from the dungeons of Caledon and lived to tell the tale. He faced many dangers and survived. He was brave and strong and determined to fight for…
For…Well, he didn’t quite know what he would fight for, but if given the chance, he would fight for something.
Impulsively, Ursus pulled out his hefty purse and dropped it on a table in front of the barmaid.
“I want one of your finest wines,” he thundered. “And the same for anyone who joins me in a toast!”
This time the patrons glanced up at him in curiosity, but only for a moment before they all turned back to their conversations.
The barmaid returned with a heavy earthenware mug. Ursus looked critically at her as he took the drink from her hand.
“Not much of a recommendation.” He jerked his head at the mug. Ursus felt a sense of unease as he watched the girl walk away without response. He couldn’t shake off the feeling that something was amiss in the town. It was as if the entire place was under a strange enchantment.
“Let’s hear your toast,” a voice said suddenly behind him.
Ursus turned. An enormous, surly-looking man wearing a heavy cloak stood up, moving toward him.
“We drink to a special man, my friend,” Ursus said recklessly. “Someone who’s been inside Caledon’s dungeons and lived to tell the tale.” He raised his mug and took a long drink.
The stranger sneered at Ursus. “Then you drink to me, fool. My name is Fornac, and I’ve seen those dungeons.”
Ursus looked the man up and down, taking in his thick neck and heavily muscled body, feeling unsure of what the man was talking about. Ursus assumed it was a joke because he had been the only one who managed to escape. “Then you’re maybe a blacksmith? A woodsman? or even a stonecutter.”
“I didn’t say I was a prisoner.” Fornac reached up to his throat, unhooking his cloak. He threw it off. Beneath it, he wore the Queen’s Guard blood-red uniform.
Ursus froze as other men rose from the tables, removing their cloaks. Ursus stepped back in shock, only to find that the men had encircled him. All of them were members of the royal guard.
His situation was a precarious one. The regular patrons sat numbly, their faces taut with fear. Their strange behavior suddenly made perfect sense to him, but it was too late. He had been discovered. He knew he couldn’t escape. All he could do now was hope he could talk his way out of this situation.
A small curse escaped him as he watched Jehan rise from a dice game near the fire with the Captain of the Guard at his side. Marquet’s eyes locked with his, and Ursus knew his fate was sealed. He was about to be arrested or killed, and there was no way he could escape. He steeled himself for the inevitable confrontation, bracing himself for whatever came.
“If you’d stuck to the woods, you might have stood a chance, Ursus,” Marquet said.
“You’re right,” Ursus said miserably. He stared at the half-eaten meal on a nearby table with a desperate longing before he cleared his throat. “That is . . . actually, I was trying to find you, Captain.” Marquet stared blankly at him; the thief rushed on, stumbling over the words. “One of your men was cruelly murdered not far from here. But you’re in luck. I’m willing to exchange the name of his killer for a pardon from you.” Ursus realized, hopelessly, that this time it even sounded unbelievable to him.
Marquet glanced at Fornac. “Kill him,” he said.
As Fornac brandished his sword with fierce determination, he was poised to follow Marquet’s order. Meanwhile, Ursus deftly grabbed his drink and hurled it into the guard’s eyes, and taking advantage of the distraction, he swiftly slipped under a nearby table away from danger, deftly weaving between the legs of the startled villagers.
Food, plates, and pitchers were thrown heedlessly onto the ground by guards who rushed to the heavy table and turned it over.
There was no one beneath it.
“There he is!” Fornac shouted as Ursus darted out from behind a man sitting at the next table—straight into the waiting arms of another guard.
“Got him!” the guard declared triumphantly.
Ursus squirmed wildly until he freed an arm. He broke away from the guard with a well-aimed elbow and slipped under the table.
The guards leaped after him, searching every corner, upending tables and hurling chairs aside in heedless anger, throwing the courtyard into pandemonium. Patrons screamed and ran; the guards forced them back as they tried to flee the yard.
But Ursus the Bear seemed to have disappeared into thin air.
The courtyard grew quiet when Marquet directed a menacing stare at the frightened faces around him.
Suddenly, a shriek broke the silence from the courtyard’s edge as Ursus emerged from behind a large, angry middle-aged woman’s woolen skirt.
“Purely unintentional, madam,” Ursus gasped in apology. Looking frantically right and left, he faced the gauntlet of guards between him and the gateway. This time there would be no escape. He knew he would die even if he surrendered.
In the face of such insurmountable odds, in an attempt to escape, he drew his dagger defiantly and leaped back into the crowd, trying to make his way to the yard entrance. Watching Ursus’ progress, Marquet pushed through the patrons on a course of interception as inevitable as night following day.
Marquet was just behind the thief when a guard caught Ursus’ arm, causing him to spin around. In doing so, Ursus’ dagger hand swung wildly through the air, grazing Marquet’s cheek with its tip.
A frozen mask of rage covered Marquet’s face as he stood before his prisoner. He had a jagged scratch on his jaw that caused blood to drip down his face. Slowly, his hand rose and touched the blood, confirming the wound. Marquet’s voice was low and menacing as he spoke. “You will pay for this,” he said. “You will pay dearly.”
Ursus slumped in the guard’s grasp, equally shocked as he realized what he had done and what it meant for him. “I’m . . . so sorry . . .” The words tumbled mindlessly out of his mouth. “Please, you must believe me. I didn’t mean to do it.”
The guard’s expression was unreadable, and Marquet gestured to his men.
Two of them pinned Ursus against a roof pole, while a third raised his sword to skewer his helpless prisoner.
Taking a step forward, Marquet grinned.
Ursus turned his face away; his eyes squeezed shut, and whimpered, his entire body shaking. Marquet smirked, feeling a sense of satisfaction.
Out of nowhere, a knife struck the guardsman in the arm and he dropped his sword with a shout of pain.
“Marquet!”
Marquet froze as he recognized the voice that called his name. He turned slowly, and his men turned with him to see the owner of the voice standing like a deadly shadow at the courtyard entrance. His longsword swung ready in his right hand, and a loaded crossbow rested in the crook of his left arm.
Marquet’s eyes widened as they confirmed what his ears told him.
The yard around him was utterly still.
“Captain Kennet. Oh, wait, no longer Captain.” Marquet sneered. “Fugitive, and by all accounts, a dead man.” Marquet looked around as if searching for someone else. “Tell me, fugitive, where is your lover-boy, your Tiercel — did he tell you I clipped his pretty wings? He was a good fuck, just laid there and took what I gave him; I can see why you liked him. Yes, a good fuck indeed.”
The guards were no longer paying attention to Ursus; instead, they focused on Marquet and Kennet. Ursus slid to the ground out of the guard’s reach using the distraction. Ignoring Marquet, the Captain stepped forward and held out a hand to help Ursus to his feet, then shifted, pushing Ursus behind him, keeping his crossbow leveled at Marquet. “Go,” he said briefly to the thief.
“Yes, sir,” Ursus mumbled. “Thank you, sir . . .” Pulling himself together, he stumbled and ran out of the courtyard.
Kennet stood like a statue, blocking the courtyard entrance while the young thief ran past him into the street. Then he called out abruptly, “Marquet. Look at me.” Marquet’s eyes returned to him from watching the boy flee. They burned with deadly hatred—almost as deadly as his own hatred for Marquet.
“One of my men told me you were back,” Marquet snarled, his eyes never leaving his old rival. “I wanted to cut out his tongue for lying because I knew you weren’t that stupid.” He glanced at Jehan. “Forgive me, Jehan. You are restored to your former rank.”
Kennet gazed at the man who had stolen his life and helped destroy everything that had ever had any meaning for him. Marquet, the sadistic, craven bully, the Queen’s willing henchman.
“I promised myself and Raphael that you would die by my sword, and my face would be the last thing you saw when you took your last breath.”
Marquet laughed in his face. “You have no power here. Your threats mean nothing to me.”
Kennet growled in rage, advancing on Marquet. But as Kennet lifted his crossbow, a guard rose from behind an overturned table, aimed his own weapon, and fired.
Kennet caught the motion out of the corner of his eye, turned, and fired almost simultaneously. His own bolt did not miss. The guard’s arrow, however, whizzed past him, inches from his face.
Kennet spun back, leveling his sword, searching for Marquet—and found himself face to face with another guard, a man he recognized.
Aumery. Raphael’s friend, and his own, who had helped them escape the Queen.
“Captain,” he murmured to Kennet, “I . . .”
Kennet nodded slowly, his expression unreadable. “It’s alright, Merry. This isn’t your fault.”
“Oh, Aumery,” Marquet called from behind. When the guard looked over his shoulder, the captain’s heavy boot slammed savagely into the guard’s back, shoving him forward and impaling Aumery on his former commander’s sword.
Aumery gasped in pain, his eyes wide with horror before death claimed him. Kennet reached for his fallen friend, easing him to the ground. He briefly clasped his friend’s hand, bent his head, and touched Aumery’s forehead with his own. “I’m so sorry,” he whispered, pulling the sword free of Aumery’s body. Kennet swung it and his gaze to Marquet. He focused all his anger and sorrow on the man before him. He raised the sword above his head, ready to strike.
Seeing Kennet’s rage, Marquet stumbled backward in fear, narrowly avoiding his rival’s sword as it splintered a chair close to his head. Leaping out of the path of another strike, Marquet roared at his men to attack.
Kennet fought with the furious intensity of someone obsessed. Still, he was only one man, armed with one sword, against more than a dozen attackers. He ran another man through, but this time not one that he knew.
Sparks flew from the clash of steel on steel; his sword arm ached from the shock of a hundred blows. But his skill always remained strong. He gave ground slowly, and fewer attackers surrounded him one by one.
Marquet was just as fixated on his adversary. The person he despised had resurfaced and liberated a captive whose existence was more valuable than his own. Kennet had returned to retrieve what belonged to him, and Marquet’s animosity grew along with his concealed apprehension as he elbowed his way through the panic-stricken crowd as Kennet was forced back to the edge of the firepit, barely clear of the flames.
Kennet looked up to see Marquet advancing, murder in his eyes. He killed another man instinctively and shoved him at Marquet as he pulled his sword free, swinging it at Marquet’s head.
His sword glanced along the captain’s helmet, slicing off the golden eagle wings, the insignia of his rank.
Marquet’s face contorted with fury as he realized the man had done it intentionally.
Kennet smiled grimly and, reaching behind him, jerked a blazing branch from the firepit and drove it at Marquet’s face. Marquet leaped aside, lost his balance, and tumbled into the fire. Guards rushed to his aid, dragging him from the pit and beating out the flames on his cloak.
Kennet seized his chance in the confusion and fought his way back toward the exit.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Outside in the street, Ursus pushed himself away from the nearest building wall and forced his leaden feet to move, stumbling with shock and exhaustion. He looked back at the tavern, still unable to believe what had just happened. As he fled, he stumbled upon a group of guard horses in the stableyard next to the tavern. He quickly halted, using all his willpower to keep his footing. The sight of the horses made him nervous, as he had never ridden one before and found them intimidating. Nonetheless, he realized that riding a horse would greatly increase his chances of survival.
The animals, so massive beside even a large, heavy man, loomed over him like mountains.
Under normal circumstances, Ursus would not have considered this insanity. However, these were not normal circumstances. He had no other choice. Taking a deep breath, Ursus steeled himself and stepped forward. His hands fumbled as he untied the reins of the nearest horse. With one hand on the saddle, he struggled to get his foot into the stirrups. The horse backed away from him when it sensed his nervousness.
“Nice horse,” Ursus soothed unconvincingly. Trying to hide his fear, he tried again. “Good horse. .. .”
The horse jerked back and bolted down the street.
Ursus looked tensely toward the tavern. The shouts and screams, the clash of metal, told him the fight was still going on. His savior was holding off the entire company of guards single-handedly.
Ursus briefly considered returning to help the man who had just saved his life. In the same instant, he realized that the idea was not only suicidal but also completely absurd. As soon as he freed the reins, he jammed his foot into the stirrup of the next horse.
He held on to the saddle, boosting himself up, without seeing the dangling cinch strap. The saddle slid off the horse’s back and crashed to the ground on top of him. Cursing with frustration and humiliation, Ursus ran to the next horse.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
In the tavern courtyard, Kennet engaged in a fierce battle. Despite sustaining several minor injuries, his will to escape remained strong as he approached the gateway with two guards standing in his way. With each passing moment, Kennet felt his reaction time slowing down, but he persisted in trying to gain freedom. He knocked the last guard aside and sprinted out of the courtyard. Marquet might still be alive, but he had accomplished what he had come to do, the truly vital thing—saving the young thief.
Incredulous dismay flooded his face as he saw Ursus still visible, as a horse without a rider galloped by. The boy stood in the middle of a crowd of horses, trying vainly to catch them. Ursus looked up as Kennet burst into view, and his own face filled with dismay. He turned and ran.
With intense anger boiling inside, Kennet quickly approached his stallion and vaulted astride it. The bird perched on his saddle, spread its wings, and flew upwards as Kennet turned his horse and thundered down the street to pursue the man he had rescued from Marquet. A horn blast from one of the guards behind him signaled a warning. Kennet, looking ahead, knew what was about to happen and clenched his teeth in frustration. He watched as the man foolishly fell into another trap, cursing him under his breath.
The town wall loomed ahead of them. There was an open wooden gate at the end of the street, but the guard stationed there had heard the horn blast and pushed it shut.
Ursus looked back as he ran, panic and terror lending his feet wings. “No! No! No!” he cried.
Kennet heard more horses galloping behind him. He glanced over his shoulder and saw Fornac and another guard riding hard after him. He looked forward again, just in time to see the heavy gate slam closed. His target was within reach, though. Leaning down from his saddle, Kennet thrust out his arm and scooped Ursus up. The thief’s wiry body barely exerted any strain on his arm. He flung Ursus across the front of his saddle like a sack of meal and dug his spurs into the stallion’s flanks. The black’s heavy muscles bunched as he gathered himself and leaped into the air. He cleared the gate as if winged and landed on the other side.
The guard waiting at the gate lunged at them as they flew past, only to be kicked in the head by the fleeing knight. Kennet looked back, steadying Ursus’ groaning body with his hand. Behind him, their two pursuers cleared the gate with far less grace. He grabbed the sling from his saddle and thrust a stone into it. Whirling it over his head, he let the stone fly. It struck Fornac’s rider in the head, knocking him off his horse.
But Ursus’ awkward burden slowed his stallion, and Fornac got closer. Kennet glanced up into the sky. The peregrine wheeled in the blue heavens high above him, its silhouette like a drawn crossbow. “Hoy!” he shouted.
The raptor screeched and plummeted through the air, its talons flashing like knives as it dove toward Fornac. The guardsman flung up his arm with a shout and fell from his horse as it reared up.
Kennet rode on without looking back as the bird soared triumphantly over his head.
Chapter 13
Kennet led his majestic war horse through the brambles while the man he saved sat behind him in the saddle. They had been traveling for hours, and the man was growing weary. They had been riding further up into the hills and the trees that offered protection from those hunting them. The captain, however, refused to stop, determined to ride until they were out of danger.
Ursus wondered who this man was and why he had shown interest in him. He watched the captain curiously, still wondering who he was and why he risked his life to save him. He didn’t even know his name beyond “Captain”. If they rode together, he should know more.
“Do you have a name?” Ursus asked. There was a grunt in response.
“What was that, sir?” Ursus was surprised to hear the man speak. Up to this point, he had said only a handful of words, most of which were orders of some form or another.
“Most call me Kennet.”
“So, Captain Kennet?”
Kennet smiled, “No, just Kennet.”
“Well, Kennet, I am known as Horatio Gustan by your people, but I am known to others as Ursus. The Bear.”
A small grunt of acknowledgment was all Ursus got in response.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
The sun was about two hours from setting when two men on one enormous black horse rode slowly out of the trees into a clearing where an isolated farm stood amongst the brambles and undergrowth. As the Captain pulled up the black horse, Ursus surveyed the farmyard. The unkempt state of the surroundings took him aback – the dilapidated barn, the dirty yard, and the cottage with peeling walls and decaying thatch. This was not what he expected for his overnight stay. He sighed heavily, knowing that his prospects for the night had gone from bad to worse. He looked at the Captain, who had a grim look, and realized he was in for a long night.
As far up into the hills as he was, there were few human habitations-and he knew that the man who had rescued him was just as hunted as he was. The weapons Kennet carried and his manner suggested he had been a fugitive for a long time. They had to take what they could get for now. Besides, at this point, he would gladly spend the night in hell itself to get off this horse.
Kennet swung down out of the saddle. Ursus slid down after him, barely keeping his feet as he landed. His body ached in so many places by now that the pains almost seemed to cancel each other out.
“Hoy!”Kennet gave a cry to the falcon, and the bird exploded from the saddle, soaring up into the late-afternoon sunlight. Kennet looked at the thief “The falcon will get us some food while you gather some wood for the fire.”
A short time later, they had not one but two freshly killed rabbits for their dinner feast. At Kennet’s orders, Ursus built a fire in the yard, while the older man skinned the rabbits and spitted them on sticks. The peregrine sat perched on the peak of the barn above them, like a sentinel watching, guarding. Silence descended on the clearing in front of the old barn while they ate. Kennet ate desultorily, though he had not eaten at all during the afternoon, even after his battle at the tavern. Ursus watched his companion across the fire from him and ate his meal silently.
The only sound was the occasional rustle of leaves as a breeze moved through the trees above them, and the crackling of their small fire. To Ursus, the quiet was unnerving. He was used to the city’s hustle and bustle, and the forest’s peacefulness felt eerie in the fading light. He glanced around, half expecting to see something creeping out from the shadows.
The falcon’s screech broke through the quiet and startled Ursus. He looked up to see its flaring wings as it looked away toward the setting sun. Kennet raised his head at the cry and looked toward the horizon as if following its gaze. He tossed a bone into the fire and rose slowly to his feet.
Ursus looked at the Captain. Kennet’s face, ruddy with sunset and fire glow, was the stark face of a man awaiting execution. A profound sadness welled behind the man’s eyes. Finally, Kennet turned and walked silently past the fire and away, his tall, dark figure silhouetted against the bloody rays of the sun.
Ursus stared after him with curiosity.
Kennet strode past the ramshackle barn to where the black stallion patiently grazed among the weeds. He began to rummage in his saddlebags, heedless of the thief or what he might think. His hands found the fluid softness of cloth and the cold curve of burnished metal with the ease of long familiarity. He drew out a man’s shirt of periwinkle-blue silk and the golden-winged helmet he had worn once in his rightful place as the Captain of the Guard.
He stared at them for a long moment, lost in memory, before looking up again at the setting sun. “One day . . .” He repeated a vow that he had made to himself and his lover so many sunsets ago. A vow that gave him the strength to face the night ahead.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Ursus rose from his place at the fire, abandoning the rabbit remains, and followed the captain quietly across the yard. Ursus got to within an arm’s length of the man, the other did not even hear him.
Ursus halted uncertainly, peering past Kennet’s shoulder. He blinked in surprise as he saw a man’s fine silk shirt neatly packed among the supplies. Ursus couldn’t imagine the shirt belonging to the captain, who was all dressed in black, as if in mourning. He watched curiously as Kennet’s hands pushed past it, searching for something hidden deeper in the bag. He pulled out a worn journal and opened it carefully.
Kennet’s hands trembled as he turned the pages.
“Sir?” Ursus whispered.
Kennet spun around with the speed of a striking snake. Ursus saw tears shining in his eyes in the split second before those eyes filled with furious rage.
Ursus fell back a step, his heart constricting with the same terror he had known when he first saw his rescuer. He opened his mouth, but for a moment, nothing at all would come out. “If . . . there’s nothing else I can do,” he managed, “I think I’ll turn in.”
Slowly Kennet’s face changed. The storm passed through his eyes and was gone as suddenly as it had come. He ran a hand through his close-cropped, fair hair. “There’s a stall in the barn,” he said brusquely. “Before you gather more firewood, see to my horse.”
Ursus swallowed a hard lump of unexpected irritation and nodded as agreeably as possible. He reached out for the black’s reins with an uncertain hand, trying his best to imagine an ancient, docile cart horse. “C’mon, old girl, let’s . . .”
A violent snort escaped the horse’s lips, and it jerked the reins from his hand. As though insulted, it fixed Ursus with a furious stare.
A nervous smile spread across Ursus’ face. “Spirited lady, isn’t she?” Ah. . . can you tell me her name?” His response was hopeful that things would improve if he could get to know the creature more personally.
“His name is Goliath,” Kennet said.
Ursus flushed. “Pretty name,” he said, refusing to back down.
Kennet took the stallion’s reins and handed them to Ursus. “It’s okay; go with him; he didn’t mean it,” he told the horse.
Ursus felt disappointed when he led the horse away, as the beast didn’t acknowledge him. In fact, he bet that the giant horse could make his own way to the barn without assistance from him.
With a sigh, Ursus led the stallion carefully and spoke frankly. “Goliath, let me share a story with you about a man named David……”
As Ursus and the stallion disappeared into the barn, Kennet couldn’t help but smile at the boy’s ability to break through his tough exterior. His attention then turned towards a patch of sunflowers still in bloom amidst the surrounding weeds. The setting sun’s glow beautifully washed the bright orange faces of the flowers. Kennet gazed at them wistfully and plucked the largest one, twirling it slowly as he lost himself in thought, his mind wandering far away from his present surroundings.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
By the time Ursus had finished his clumsy attempts at bedding down Goliath, darkness had completely fallen. His rescuer was nowhere in sight. Ursus looked back at the barn with longing; the musty hay inside suddenly seemed softer than a down-filled mattress.
Everyone on earth must be asleep now, except him . . .
Ursus felt that it wouldn’t make any difference even if he were here to plead with Kennet to skip collecting wood. The man was completely pitiless, with no compassion at all for the ordeal he had been through these past few days. Ursus rubbed his burning eyes and trudged wearily into the forest at the edge of the clearing. He began to collect dead branches and brush, grateful that at least he had bright moonlight from the full moon above to work by.
After what felt like an endless period, he returned to the farm through the trees, struggling with a cumbersome bundle of branches. The wood kept getting entangled in his clothes and snagged on various obstacles. He dropped two more every time he stooped to retrieve a dropped branch. He trudged towards the barn, grumbling under his breath in frustration.
“ ‘Comrade in arms.’ ‘Slave’ is more like it.” He deepened his voice in a mocking imitation of Captain Kennet, “ ‘See to the fire! Feed the animals, gather the wood . . .’ ”
The tall blond man was no better than the rest.
“Look at me. I was better off in the dungeons of Caledon. My cellmate was insane and a murderer, but at least he respected me!”
He broke off, suddenly remembering that he didn’t know where the man he cursed was. The Captain might even be watching him now, as he had apparently watched him for the last two days.
Ursus glanced back over his shoulder uneasily. “He’s a strange one,” he muttered to himself. He was no longer certain that the man was quite sane. “And he wants something from me. I can see it behind his eyes.”
After some reflection, he realized that Kennet had been dishonest with him. It was foolish of him to believe that the Captain saw him as a fellow warrior. Ursus now understood that he was nothing more than a tool to be used.
Overwhelmed by the tension of the past week, he abruptly stopped moving and gritted his teeth. In a fit of anger, he threw down the piece of wood he was holding. “I refuse to do whatever you want!” he yelled. “Furthermore, I cannot accept the risk of being at the mercy of a constantly moving target.” The only response he received was the sound of the wind. “I am still young and have a bright future ahead of me!” he shouted towards the barn.
Ursus was startled by the loud snap of a twig in the nearby darkness. He froze and listened carefully, hearing more rustling in the bushes. The thought of being watched made him feel uneasy. He called out, “Hello?” with mixed feelings of wanting and not wanting a response.
Silence.
Another tiny snap.
Silence again.
Ursus’ eyes narrowed as he looked around him, seeing nothing but impenetrable darkness between the trees. He cursed himself for not bringing his dagger or even a light. All he had to defend himself with was his wits. “Who do you think’s out there?” he said loudly. “Pierre, you’d better draw your sword! Ah, Louis, you brought your crossbow! We’ll all go back to the barn now.”
He answered himself in a variety of muffled voices, “Right!.. Yes . . . Right!.” He turned, listening, hearing the sounds behind him in the woods more clearly now as they moved his way like measured steps.
Whatever or whoever was stalking him was not impressed.
The back of his neck prickled. He backed up a few steps, turned around again, and began to walk quickly in the direction of the barn. The presence followed him, matching his pace. Struggling to stay calm, he began to jog. Whatever was behind him picked up speed, keeping perfect time.
Ursus panicked and ran. He bolted blindly through the trees, swatted by branches and scratched by thorns. His pursuer crashed through the brush after him. At last, he burst out of the woods into the clearing and pulled himself up short with a gasp of relief.
He turned, looking back—
Ursus threw up his hands, crying out. Then he turned and ran to the barn.
“Sir! . . . Come quickly, sir! . . . Wolf! . . . Wolf!” He crashed through the entrance, flinging the barn doors wide. “Sir! You must come!” The captain was nowhere in sight.
Ursus slid to a stop and spun around desperately.
A crossbow rested against the barn wall in a shaft of moonlight. Ursus grabbed it up, snatched a bolt from the quiver, and ran to a wide crack between boards. He peered through, sweat trickling into his eyes.
Ursus wiped his forehead on his sleeve and tried to cock the weapon and notch the bolt into the bow with little success. His arms strained until they shook; the string barely gave. He relaxed his grip, panting, realizing, exasperated, that the bow belonged to a man twice as strong as he was. He tried once again, throwing all the strength of his panic against the unyielding string and wood. Slowly, the bow began to arch.
A hand draped in black reached past him and flicked the arrow from the bowstring.
Chapter 14
Goliath knackered softly as Raphael slipped inside the barn. “It’s only me,” he said, caressing the velvety muzzle, stroking the strong neck. “I’ll find you some food soon…”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
With a final pat on the head, Raphael turned to the pack close by. Draped on a hook just above it, his clothes hung, while his lover’s black clothing was below in a rumpled pile. With a shake of his head, he removed his clothes from the hook and hung Kennet’s clothing up. He ran a hand over the fabric one last time before pulling on the shirt, trousers, and supple leather boots Kennet had found for him in the last village they’d passed through. How many days ago? He’d lost track of time. He finished dressing by wrapping Kennet’s large cloak around himself, partially for warmth and partially to take in the scent of Kennet. The thick wool felt familiar against his skin. He took a deep breath, savoring Kennet’s scent, and for a moment, it was almost as though Kennet was with him.
A further search of the barn revealed little food except a plate with bits of cooked rabbit and potatoes, which he suspected was left over from dinner. Nearby there was some fresh hay and apples. Raphael gave one to Goliath, and the stallion crunched it appreciatively. Next to the plate was their journal they kept as a way to speak to each other. Though they had always written a word or two of love, of undying loyalty… Recently his lover’s messages were becoming increasingly desperate, and Raphael endeavored to remind him that Darius was still searching for a way to break the curse and to have hope…
After picking up the journal, the plate of food, and the leftover apple, he sat down on a hay bale close to Goliath and opened the journal. He read Kennet’s words as he explained Merry’s death. He could read his friend’s grief in those words and what Kennet did not say. Kennet blamed himself for their beloved friend’s demise. He closed the journal and put it aside with a heavy heart. He looked up to Goliath, who was standing nearby. He could feel Goliath’s sadness in the air and looked at the moon through the slates on the roof above him.
“It isn’t your fault, Kennet,” Raphael whispered. As if in reply, he suddenly heard a commotion outside the barn. Shouting, running feet, and the familiar wolf growl. Suddenly a man he did not recognize burst through the barn doors, shouting about a wolf and calling for Kennet. Hidden behind Goliath, the stranger never saw Raphael in his frantic search for a weapon. When the lanky black man picked up Kennet’s crossbow and tried to load it, Raphael stepped in to stop him. Stepping up to the frightened man, Raphael reached past the man and flicked the bolt from the bowstring. Ursus spun around. “But, sir! There’s a . . .” He broke off, struck dumb by the sight before him.
Kennet’s black-and-crimson cloak shrouded the ethereal figure of a slender young man. Beneath its hood, his skin seemed white as alabaster in the moonlight, and his dark unruly hair curled around his face. Flecks of silver shimmered in the man’s hair; his brilliant cobalt blue eyes studied Ursus with a strange fascination as if he had not looked at another human face in a long time.
Ursus stared back at the ethereal creature because he had never seen such beauty. It was not so much in this man’s features but in the radiant spirit that shone in the man’s eyes.
“I heard a noise, sir, a howl, and I’m a city boy; I didn’t know… Didn’t want to be caught out there in the dark. Of course, it might have been a dog, but it sounded big. Like a wolf.”
“Yes. It may indeed be a wolf, boy.”
“But the fire will keep it away, won’t it? If it is a wolf.”
The wolf howled in the yard outside, a wail of bitter desolation. The man’s eyes flickered toward the sound, his face filling with a strange emotion.
“We could go up into the hay loft, sir? Wolves can’t climb up there…?” Ursus whispered, trembling.
“No…No, they can’t.” But he didn’t follow Ursus up the ladder. Instead, he walked out into the moonlight as an enormous black wolf slunk out of the shadows. Ursus gulped in fear, hardly daring to look.
Ursus shut his eyes, bowing his head as he waited, breathless with dread, for a scream which did not come. Slowly he opened his eyes again, blinking toward the empty doorway. He slumped against the barn wall, his damp hands tightening on the smooth wood of Kennet’s bow. “Maybe I’m dreaming,” he murmured. “But my eyes are open. This means that maybe I’m awake and just dreaming I’m asleep. Or more likely—maybe I’m asleep and dreaming I’m awake and wondering if I’m dreaming . . .”
The shining man’s voice floated softly through the doorway. “You are dreaming.”
Ursus slapped himself hard in the face and leaped to his feet. He ran across the barn and flung himself up the rickety ladder into the loft. Scrambling through the hay to the star-filled rectangle of the loft opening, he lay flat on his stomach, looking out and down.
Below, in the silver wash of moonlight, he saw the man move slowly out into the yard. The cloak billowed behind him in the breeze that stirred the leaves. Then he turned to look at the wolf, its eyes filled with anger and grief that Ursus somehow knew had nothing to do with what the wolf had done to him.
The wolf was huge; Ursus guessed it must weigh over a hundred pounds. Like the hooded man, its thick, coal-black fur was lined with silver.
Ursus clenched his fist and bit down on it.
The wolf circled the man warily, drawing closer, edging away, its fur ruffling, its wild blue eyes never seeming to leave his face. The man smiled the way he might smile at a beloved friend and put out his hand, beckoning the animal to him.
The wolf approached cautiously, sniffing.
Ursus stopped breathing, hardly daring to look.
However, the man opened his arms, and the wolf came to him, laying its head on the ground like a dog that expects to be whipped. The cloaked figure bent down, his arm gently circling the animal’s neck. The wolf shuddered under his touch, then hung its head in docile acceptance of his affection.
“Hush, my love… hush.” The words were crooned and floated up to where Ursus hid, and the wolf whined. “Do you think I don’t understand? However it went down in the tavern, I know you did not intend his death….” Another whine, and the man buried his face in the thick fur ruff on the wolf’s neck. “I’ll grieve for Merry—he was a faithful friend—but it was none of your doing, though it was your blade that let out his life. He would forgive you. So do I. He will not be forgotten…. his death is another crime to add to Marquet’s tally.”
After a moment, the two, man and wolf, stood and walked into the forest.
Ursus pushed himself away from the opening, unable to believe what he saw anymore. He sat in the straw, trembling again, harder than before.
Looking up into the darkness, he whispered, “I have not seen what I have seen. And I do not believe what I believe.” He had heard endless stories of magic and witchcraft but had never seen it happen with his own eyes. Fear of the known was terrible enough—”These are magical, unexplainable matters, and I beg not to be a part of them . . .” But even as he prayed for deliverance, he knew it was already too late.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Marquet had ridden through the day and the night without rest, running three horses into the ground, barely stopping long enough to demand a fresh mount at the guard posts along the road. At last, early in the morning of the new day, he saw the walls and towers of Caledon rise ahead of him on the plain, still miles away. He lashed his sweating horse with his quirt and galloped on.
Kennet was back—news more critical than even Ursus’ neck or his own. Marquet rode grimly toward the city gates, clattered across the bridge and into Caledon, nearly riding down the guardsmen on duty. Kennet was back, looking for vengeance—and the only one who had more to fear from Kennet than Marquet himself was the Queen of Caledon.
A peacock strutted through the ornamental gardens of Caledon Castle; its piercing scream echoed like a frightened child. Marquet strode into the paved court, ignoring the courtiers gathered there.
He paid no attention to the opulent surroundings, weaving his way around the flower beds and fountains to where the Queen reclined on a cushioned daybed. Her latest favorite, a pretty youth, knelt beside her – her physician hovered nearby. Marquet ignored them. The Queen fed a delicacy to the child, and laughed when he kissed her hand. A musician played a soft tune on the lute, but stopped as Marquet approached the Queen, dropping to one knee in obeisance.
“My Queen,” he murmured and registered her expression of displeasure, but she held out her hand for him to kiss. The great emerald sparked a green fire in the sunlight.
“You bring good news, I trust?”
A bead of grimy sweat dripped onto the white silk of her robe. Marquet could not meet her eyes. “Apologies, Madam…”
The Queen gazed coldly at him. “Have you found the criminal Ursus?”
“He . . . is not in my custody at this time,” Marquet mumbled. He was sweating even more. There was an aura about her that frankly terrified him.
The Queen frowned. “And yet you impose yourself upon my private garden, unshaven, unwashed . . .”
“Kennet has returned,” Marquet said bluntly.
The Queen stiffened, looking as if she had been slapped. “You are certain?” and, to the others, “Go. You are dismissed. Pardoe, you stay. Captain, speak.”
Marquet stayed kneeling, outlining the encounter at the King’s Head Tavern. … “The criminal known as the Bear travels with him. My men are combing the woods….”
Pardoe had inched closer. “A bad omen, Madam… If the thief did find a way out of the city, it is a weakness in our defenses. A way out is a way back in. And if Captain Kennet is with him, he may share that knowledge.”
“And Captain D’Arcy?”
Marquet looked blank. “Madam?”
“Raphael D’Arcy. Was he with them?”
“No, I didn’t see him.”
Pardoe interrupted, hissing. “A falcon. A peregrine.”
“Yes…A falcon” She turned her gaze on Marquet again. “Well?”
Marquet nodded, suddenly remembering. “There is. Trained to attack. It unhorsed Fomac.”
The Queen smiled thinly, unable to disguise her satisfaction.
Marquet tensed at the abrupt change in her expression.
The Queen’s smile grew at the fear and the confusion in her captain’s eyes.
Always keep them unsure. She rose to her feet. “We live in difficult times, Marquet,” she said conversationally. “This famine has prevented the people from paying their proper tribute to the crown.” She gestured at the palace rising above them. “I raise their taxes only to be told nothing left for me to tax. Imagine.” the Queen stopped abruptly, searching Marquet’s face again with sudden, fanatical intensity. Marquet stood still, riveted by her gaze.
“Last night, I dreamed, and my – adviser, Pardoe, interpreted the dream,” the Queen said softly. “He told me that Evil travels among us. And that Evil carries the name of Captain Kennet. He plans to steal the throne from me, Marquet. We can’t let that happen. You will prevent it, my loyal captain. You will hunt them down, and you will kill them all.”
Marquet stared at her, his brutal face transfixed. He dropped to his knees, kissing the Queen’s ring again. “Madam, my queen, I live to serve….”
“Go, then.” She did not watch him leave but snapped her fingers to summon her secretary. “Get me the trapper, Cezar,” she said.
Chapter 15
Ursus and Kennet rode together through the new morning at a considerably slower pace. Ever since dawn, when Kennet’s gauntleted hand had roused him, Ursus had been trying to find the courage to tell the other man what he had seen in the night.
He watched silently as the peregrine fluttered up through the trees, gaining speed as he soared into the open air. A part of his mind wanted simply to believe that whatever he saw last night had never happened. But the part of his mind that knew what it knew desperately wanted some affirmation or denial.
Kennet reined in the stallion unexpectedly as they rode into a small, peaceful meadow. He dismounted. “We’ll stop now. I need sleep.”
Looking down at him, Ursus saw the deep lines of exhaustion on Kennet’s drawn face. Kennet walked away and dropped heavily to the ground beneath the shelter of a tree. Ursus realized that Kennet must not have slept at all last night. He had never heard Kennet come back into the barn, through all the long hours when he had sat rigidly awake in the hayloft, staring into the darkness, listening to every eerie creak of the ancient boards . . . counting the seconds until morning. Then, somewhere just before dawn, his beaten body had surrendered to its needs, and he had fallen asleep so deeply that Kennet had had to shake him awake.
Ursus still had not learned where Kennet had been all night or what he had been doing. But he was sure Kennet’s disappearance and everything else was related. He was even sure now that Kennet was mad, if not possessed. After all, he had witnessed in the moonlight, he had no intention of asking embarrassing questions. But now, he suddenly saw the opening for his own uncomfortable subject. He slid down from Goliath’s back and crossed the meadow to Kennet’s side. “I could also use more sleep, sir. After last night’s goings-on.”
Kennet settled himself comfortably among the fallen leaves, his eyes shut. “And what did happen last night?” Kennet asked with disinterest, although he was curious about what his companion had seen. Kennet had read the note left by Raphael, forgiving him, but he hadn’t mentioned meeting Ursus. Which he found curious, considering Raphael enjoyed meeting new people more than he did.
“There was a wolf, sir.” Ursus hesitated. “That wolf could have killed me, but left me alone.”
Kennet yawned, his eyes still closed.
“There was more,” Ursus said. No reaction. He took a deep breath. “There was . . . a man. He was like a ghost with blue eyes. An apparition from some faraway land. And when he spoke…”
Kennet’s eyes opened. “He spoke?”
Ursus nodded eagerly. “I asked him if I was dreaming. He said I was. Then, and this sounds impossible to believe. . .but he was there, and it wasn’t a dream. He was as tall as you, but with unruly hair, flecked with silver. Like the stars, laid out on the dark fabric of the sky. And eyes as blue and dark as…as… I don’t really know. But I know what I saw.”
Kennet took a deep breath and shut his eyes tightly to shield himself from the world. He then slowly turned his body away from Ursus, keeping his back towards him.
Ursus glared down at him. “I’m not insane,” he said, his voice rising. “You must believe me when I tell you these things.”
Kennet turned back and looked up at the thief, smiling sympathetically. “I believe; I believe very deeply. . . in dreams.”
Ursus’ face fell. “I see.” He turned away, defeated, feeling Kennet didn’t believe and was mocking him.
“This man of your dreams. Did he have a name?” Kennet asked eventually.
Ursus turned back. “Not that he mentioned it. Why?”
The smile was still on Kennet’s face. “Since I’m about to fall asleep, I thought I might conjure him up for my dreams. I’ve . . . . I knew someone like him once. We were comrades, fought alongside each other at one time. Even loved…”
“Was it the man killed yesterday in the tavern?”
“Aumery? No, not him.” A shadow passed over Kennet’s face.
Ursus stared at him, more curious and confused than ever. He glanced away again as the falcon swooped down, landing on Kennet’s saddle as if some unheard call summoned him.
“Now get some sleep,” Kennet ordered. “The bird will alert us if someone comes.”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Kennet abruptly awoke from a deep sleep, triggered by a familiar sound that instinctively alarmed his subconscious. He immediately opened his eyes, and although his body was tense and ready for action, it remained obedient to his will.
It was late afternoon already. As Kennet looked around, he noticed a falcon sitting on a tree branch above him. The bird seemed at ease, tilting its head and observing something below.
The sound came again—the whoosh of a broadsword through the air. Kennet raised his head and smiled. Resting on his elbows, he watched the young thief swing his broadsword again, hacking at invisible enemies with a look of vicious triumph. The boy needed both of his hands to lift the sword. He staggered with every swipe of the blade, its weight, and momentum dragging his rangy body around. Kennet got to his feet.
Ursus chopped another attacker in two as he battled his way through the treacherous ambush toward his helpless lady love. Any other man would have been hopelessly outnumbered, but he was the Black Knight, who fought with the strength and skill of ten.
He raised his sword for another blow and spun around as a black-clad arm effortlessly snatched it from his grasp.
Kennet sat back in the rainbow of fallen leaves beneath the tree and held the sword between them. “This sword has been in my family for five generations,” he said quietly. “It has never known defeat in battle.” His blue eyes met Ursus’ brown ones with faint reproach, but he smiled. His hand caressed the sword’s hilt. “Until now.”
It was beautiful, two large jewels embedded in the lower crosspiece and another partway up the grip. “This jewel represents my family name. This one, our alliance with the Throne in Caledon.” Kennet touched the two stones on the crosspiece briefly. He wasn’t ready to reveal who he really was, that the stone signified not only his fidelity to the throne but him as heir to it. He let his fingers linger momentarily, thinking about all he had lost and hopefully would regain.
“This stone,” Kennet said, touching the third, with an inner glow that blazed red in the afternoon light, “is from the Amutria region in the north, where my father fought in his youth.” Kennet turned the sword showing it to Ursus. His fingers explored the empty setting at the sword’s hilt.
Kennet looked up at Ursus.
Ursus paled as something far too knowing and expectant filled Kennet’s gaze. Was this what Kennet wanted a thief for—to fill that hole for him by stealing a jewel the size of a bird’s egg? Ursus cleared his throat. “Sir. . . you don’t think I took it. . .I swear it was already missing when I picked up the sword.”
“No,” Kennet said darkly. “This is mine to fill. Each generation is called upon to find its special mission.”
Ursus let his arms drop, relieved and intrigued. Kennet spoke to him like a confidant rather than a thief, and if it wasn’t because he wanted him to steal, perhaps he really respected him. “And what . . . what is your mission then?” Ursus asked expectantly. He saw himself riding off with Kennet on a knightly quest for the treasures of a glorious lost kingdom.
Kennet looked up at him. “To kill someone.”
Ursus’ face was expressionless. “Well. I pity the poor wretch,” thinking Kennet would have no trouble accomplishing his mission. “Does this walking corpse have a name?” It would be interesting to watch. Kennet climbed slowly to his feet. Thrusting the sword into the ground, “Her Grace, the Queen of Caledon.”
Ursus blinked. “I understand.” Based on his own experience, he was confident that Kennet had solid reasons for wanting the Queen’s demise. However, Ursus didn’t want to know the details. “Looks like you have a lot on your plate. I don’t want to be a burden any longer. I hope we’ll meet again someday.” With a wave of goodbye, Ursus took a step back.
Kennet hesitated as he watched Ursus slowly back away. This was not the outcome he had anticipated when he initiated the conversation. He scrutinized the young man’s every move keenly, trying to discern the reason behind his sudden retreat. Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward, determined to make Ursus see reason and help him. He had to make this work, no matter what it took. Ursus was his key to getting back into Caledon undetected.
Kennet knew he had to act fast and began formulating a plan.
“Come with me to Caledon.”
Ursus turned back to the black-clothed knight and shook his head. “Not even to save my mother. Even if I knew who she was.” He took another step, glancing at the trees. “ This is foolishness, even for me, and there is a whole line of people I can parade in front of you to bear witness to that fact.”
Kennet held back his frustration with the young black man. The falcon gave a small cry as if in agreement.
Ursus continued, “I refuse for self-preservation sake.” He then looked at Kennet, his jaw tight, “I’m done talking.”
“But I need your help to get into the city.” Kennet asked, “You’re the only one who’s ever escaped from there.”
“Escaped?” Ursus laughed sharply. “I fell down a hole and followed my nose!”
“Then follow it back again!” Kennet snapped. He started forward, cursing the twisted fate that had him so close to his goal, only for it to be ripped from his fingers. “I saved your life …Twice! You owe me.”
“And I am grateful, sir, and I can never repay you. But you don’t want me on this mission to restore your honor, or vengeance, or whatever it may be,” Ursus pleaded. “I’m just a cutpurse, a professional thief!”
Suddenly Kennet grabbed him by his tunic, nearly lifting him off his feet. The boy cringed away from his gaze, from Kennet’s animal fury. Kennet, seeing the terror he caused, dropped the boy immediately. He stepped back, breathing heavily, ashamed of his reaction. He ran a hand through his hair, trying to compose himself. “I’m sorry… I…..you don’t understand.” He took a deep breath, forcing his mind to stay rational. Slowly and painfully, he tried to explain:
“I’ve waited for Caledon’s warning bells for five years. Five years without a roof over my head, avoiding the Queen’s patrols, biding my time, waiting for a sign that the moment of my destiny had come.” He looked down into Ursus’ wide, glassy stare, into the bright, resourceful mind Kennet knew was hiding behind those frightened eyes. He smiled a quiet, merciless smile. “And here you are, boy.”
“Me?” Ursus pulled himself together quickly, smoothing out the tunic. He looked Kennet stubbornly in the eye. “Sir, I think you have it all wrong. Brave as I am, I will never return to Caledon, not for you or anyone. Certainly not for a fool’s errand.”. Ursus grimaced. “You’ve given me my life—but the truth is, I have no honor and never will have.” He shrugged.
Kennet stared at him, his face unyielding.
Ursus continued, “I don’t think you will kill me for being what I am.” He took a deep breath and shook his head. “But better that than return to Caledon.” His fists clenched.
As Kennet gazed upon the thief, his heart ached with empathy. The boy appeared fragile and defenseless, causing him to question his own actions. He outstripped the lad and had weapon skill to boot, but to drag him forcefully into a situation that could potentially harm him…
Ursus turned his back and walked slowly toward the woods. Kennet watched him leave, destiny slipping from his hands, and his last hope vanish in front of his eyes.
Ursus walked faster.
Suddenly Kennet raised his arm and hurled his dagger at the retreating thief.
The dagger smashed into a tree just inches from Ursus’ head and stuck. Ursus spun around, looking back with his heart in his throat. He saw the look on Kennet’s face—frozen, deadly, the face of an obsessed man. And he knew he had been wrong. Ursus paused to glance at the blade quivering in the tree. He smiled ingratiatingly as he leaned down, picking up a dead branch, never taking his eyes off Kennet. “I think I’ll gather some wood for the fire . .”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
The night was quiet around the deserted campsite; the embers of the untended campfire pulsed redly like dying suns. Goliath snorted and stamped, cropping grass, tethered at the clearing’s edge with Kennet’s sheathed sword slung at his saddle.
A twig snapped in the dark woods beyond the fire. Goliath looked up, pricking his ears. Another twig snapped. The man who had called the wolf to him the night before stepped cautiously out of the darkness. He wore a man’s tunic, pants, and a short dagger at his belt. His dark hair was uncovered and slightly unkempt. He entered the boulder-studded clearing, glancing left and right, nervous but expectant. The clearing was empty except for the stallion.
He sighed, resigned to another night of solitude. Goliath nickered softly in recognition, and Raphael dropped another branch on the fire and, crossing to the horse, offered his open palm for him to snuffle and lip.
The man’s eyes moved to the sword hanging from the saddle and froze as something wedged beneath its hilt caught his eye. He moved along the stallion’s shoulder to pluck a falcon’s feather from beneath the sword. Holding it up into the moonlight, he marveled at the subtle patterns of light and darkness along its length. his fingers traced its fragile profile delicately; he stood spellbound as if he were touching a part of some creature to which he felt an uncanny kinship.
He smiled a smile for no one but himself. his mind filled with dim echoes of a soaring flight as he let the feather drift to the ground.
Reaching out, Raphael uncinched the stallion’s saddle, pulled it down from Goliath’s back with the ease of long familiarity, and set it under a tree, then untied the rope of Goliath’s halter. Goliath gave a brief snort of protest as Raphael led him away from his meal.
“Oh, shush,” Raphael murmured, tossing the rope across the horse’s withers. Reaching up to catch handfuls of the heavy mane, he swung easily onto Goliath’s back. He smiled, stroking the strong neck. “Now, just make sure you remember everything we’ve learned,” he whispered.
Goliath tightened his legs and moved forward, trotting slowly around the campfire. And then he began to dance. Responding to the subtle shifts of the rider’s weight, the pressure of his gripping legs, the almost inaudible commands, the war-horse moved through the complex and beautiful dressage patterns Raphael had taught him through endless nights like this one.
As they circled the clearing like one creature, in perfect communion, Raphael could almost believe that he was again back in his home in Djenj, still just a boy. If he closed his eyes, he could be that other self, riding endlessly along the bright, sunlit sand of his home through the colors of the day . . .
“Psst.”
His eyes opened at the sound and halted Goliath instinctively, his heart pounding, wondering if he were going mad at last…not willing to believe that he had actually heard another human voice whispering in the night.
He peered into the darkness around him, seeing nothing.
“Psst! sir! Up here!”
Raphael looked up and blinked in astonishment. Hanging from a stout limb just above his head was the man he had seen last night, trussed up like a prize catch of game. His hands were bound behind him, and the single long rope that held him to the branch circled his throat; he could not even struggle. He looked exceedingly uncomfortable. But he smiled, trying hard to seem nonchalant. “Remember me?”
“What are you doing up there?” Raphael said incredulously; he realized it was probably not what he should have said, but he had almost forgotten how to speak to another human being.
“What am I . . . ah, and well, you might ask that, yes indeed . . .” Ursus looked away, plainly thinking fast. “The Queen’s guards! A dozen of them! We had a terrible fight!”
Raphael raised an eyebrow skeptically. “Why didn’t they kill you?”
“Why didn’t they . . . ah, yes, I asked them that myself!” Ursus nodded and winced.
“And?”
“And?” Ursus said blankly.
“What did they say?”
“Why, that . . .” Ursus glanced toward heaven. “Uh, they preferred to leave that honor to the Queen!”
Raphael had to look down to hide his smile. He recognized Kennet’s handiwork: He must have tied the thief up, leaving him helpless and out of harm’s reach. But he had no way of knowing what his motives were. And what was he doing here at all? Raphael had thought he was only some peasant’s son. But he spoke too well—and was too good a liar—to be a simple peasant boy.
Had he been following Kennet? Rapheal looked back at the man tied up in the tree, uncertain.
“Please, sir?” Ursus said pathetically. “A giant owl examined me quite carefully not one minute ago.”
Raphael studied him thoughtfully, considering the possible alternatives.
No . . . he could not spend all night with that poor wretch dangling from a tree over his head. He looked harmless enough. Suddenly the yearning for human company, the sound of a voice that was not his own, became unbearable.
He drew his dagger.
Doubt and then gratitude filled the boy’s eyes as he reached up and freed his hands. Sliding from Goliath’s back, Raphael severed the rope that bound him to the tree. The boy wriggled loose and dropped to the ground beside him, shaking out his numbed hands.
A wolf howled somewhere in the darkness. Raphael looked away toward the sound; his heart squeezed with sudden grief. The wolf howled again, and he turned back to the boy reassuringly.
“Listen. There’s nothing to . . .” he broke off.
The clearing was empty. The boy had disappeared.
Raphael grimaced with dismay, clenching his fists. He had forgotten even more than he realized about how human beings behaved . . . Kennet would be furious. Suddenly he ached to hear his lover’s voice, even raised in anger, shouting at him—a longing as deep and hopeless as his longing for the sun.
He shook his head, turning back in resignation to face the forest, listening, waiting.
Chapter 16
As the first light of dawn began to filter through the trees, Ursus trudged wearily along the forest path, his legs heavy with exhaustion from walking all night. Although the scratches on his face and the dirt smudged on his clothes from his tumbles in the darkness, he pressed on, determined to put as much distance as possible between himself and the haunted clearing. As he ascended a steep slope, he suddenly caught the tantalizing aroma of breakfast cooking on the breeze, and his spirits lifted. Hunger pangs gnawed at his stomach, and he quickened his pace towards the source of the delicious scent, eager for a much-needed meal.
Ursus was crouched atop a hill, looking down at the valley below. Through the thick smoke of their fire, he could barely see figures moving and hear their muffled speech. Ursus observed that there were many of them. He considered getting up but hesitated because he was hungry and unsure if he should be cautious.
A heavy hand closed on his shoulder made the decision for him and jerked him around.
Ursus’ mouth fell open, but he had nothing to say to the burly guard whose hands gripped him like a vice. The guard grinned broadly. “Join us!” he said as he pushed Ursus over the brink of the hill.
Ursus fell uncontrollably downwards, somersaulting through rocks and bushes until he eventually hit the ground. He lay on his back, trying to lift his head up while a person in uniform stood over him. After blinking to clear his vision, he looked up at the person who had captured him.
“Well, well,” Fornac said. “You’re a long way from the sewers, little rat. This time the drinks are on me.”
Ursus rolled his eyes and let his head fall back with a small groan.
The other guards had come to stand around him in a group. Fornac grabbed him by his tunic and hauled him up to a sitting position. “Where’s Captain Kennet?”
“Captain? Who?” Ursus shook his mind loose frantically. Fornac lifted a mailed fist and held it clenched in front of his face. “Ah! Big man, black horse? He went south, along the road to Caledon.” Ursus waved a hand in what he hoped was the right direction.
One of the other guards smiled knowingly. “Then we ride north, right, sir?”
Ursus sat up straighter. “It’s not polite to assume someone’s a liar when you’ve only just met him,” he said, indignant.
Fornac studied him and frowned. “And yet you knew we would . . .” he said slowly. “We ride south—toward Caledon!”
Ursus was filled with silent frustration and cursed under his breath as his plan backfired. Fornac’s men quickly apprehended him and forcefully dragged him towards the campsite. He knelt there in a daze while two guards tied his hands together behind his back. The guards then proceeded to lift him onto a tethered horse and tied his feet beneath its belly.
Ursus sat there, watching the guardsmen break camp at a frightening speed, their eagerness for the hunt palpable and their desire for it to end with Kennet’s death evident. He looked up at the sky, noticing how heavy gray clouds were quickly spreading across the sun, signaling that even nature itself seemed to be against him.
Fornac trotted up alongside him and took hold of his horse’s reins. The guard troop rode out, heading south toward the Caledon road.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
As the sun began to rise and illuminate the campsite, Kennet arrived, appearing weary and fatigued. Instantly he felt something was wrong, and his eyes darted towards the tree where he had left Ursus tied up, only to find the ropes and limb empty.
It was then that he realized that Raphael had set the boy free. A sense of frustration washed over Kennet as he realized that he had neglected to leave a note warning Raphael about Ursus. To tell him he had reasons to tie him up. He had been so preoccupied with ensuring the boy didn’t escape that he had forgotten — an oversight that he now regretted.
He struck the tree trunk with his fist, furious at his own stupidity and helplessness.
The stallion snorted, and he glanced up; he stopped, staring.
The sight before him was so incongruous that he would have smiled at it on the way to the gallows. Goliath stood beneath the tree, just as Kennet had left him last night. Except that during the night, someone had braided the stallion’s heavy mane and curled it into ringlets. The sunflower he had picked at the farm and left for Raphael was woven into the horse’s forelock.
He had never seen a horse look embarrassed—until now. He crossed the clearing to the stallion’s side, still grinning, and shook his head. “Poor bastard,” he murmured, his throat tight, “you’re defenseless against his jokes too, aren’t you?”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Kennet rode grimly down the Caledon road beneath a sky gray with lowering clouds. With or without the boy, he was going to the city. The Queen of Caledon would die . . . or he would die, trying to reach the Queen. It no longer mattered to him; it only mattered that he was acting now. He was through waiting for a sign which would never come . . . And always, in the back of his mind, he knew that no matter how that final encounter ended, he had already lost.
He was tired of waiting for a sign and for Darius to find a solution to this curse. Despite the looming possibility of failure, he was resolved to see it through.
A wind chill with the promise of winter moaned through the trees, swirling up clouds of dry leaves and dust. Kennet raised his arm, shielding his eyes. The peregrine perched on his other arm, just below his elbow; it huddled against his side for protection and warmth.
A dead branch crashed down into the road beside him. The stallion shied; the bird took to the air with a startled cry. Kennet steadied his horse with a soft word, looking ahead again. He saw nothing but open fields, some domed granaries, and a distant flock of sheep. He urged the black forward into a canter and rode on unknowingly — into an ambush.
Fornac and his men lay silently in the underbrush along the roadside, waiting and watching as Kennet rode into view. Ursus lay on his stomach, surrounded by guards, a gag in his mouth, and his hands bound behind him. He lifted his head, his eyes filled with sick terror as he watched Kennet riding to his death.
Kennet might be a madman, but watching that proud figure on his black stallion, Ursus only knew that the man who had saved his own worthless life twice did not deserve to die like this.
And deep in his mind was the aching knowledge that somehow this was all his fault.
Fornac nodded, and Ursus heard the soft clicks of crossbows being loaded all around him. Ursus chewed on his gag, grimacing and twisting his face, forcing it into the center of his mouth. He saw the stallion’s ears prick forward as if he sensed something ahead.
Kennet slowed.
The gag slipped into Ursus’ mouth. He glanced from side to side, blinking hard as he looked at the armed men all around him. They would kill him instantly if he made the slightest sound to warn Kennet. But if he didn’t, they would kill Kennet instead . . . Ursus shut his eyes, still not quite believing what he was about to do, and took a deep breath.
Suddenly, far above, a raptor screamed. The stallion reared up in the road as Ursus opened his mouth to shout. The guard beside him looked around—and jammed a hand into his mouth.
Ursus bit down hard. The guard bellowed.
“Fire!” Fornac shouted furiously.
A hail of arrows rained down on Kennet. Ursus saw one glance off the captain’s leg; the bird screeched in a fury, diving down, as Kennet drew his sword and wheeled his horse around.
Ursus, lying forgotten underfoot as the guards reloaded, heard shouting and screams as Kennet fought off his attackers. Ursus rolled over, pushing himself onto his knees, searching for a chance to escape. He saw Fornac look up at the stooping falcon, his face filled with rage. Twice now, it had saved its master from him, and Fornac would not let the bird escape to save Kennet again.
The guard raised his weapon, taking aim.
Gritting his teeth, Ursus arched his body and jerked his bound hands down his back. He squeezed his body through the loop of the rope and flung himself at Fornac from behind. Throwing the rope over Fornac’s head, he pulled it tight. Fornac’s hands flew up to his throat, grasping the rope. Ursus threw all his weight against it, but all his weight was not enough, and Fornac jerked it down, flipping Ursus over his head.
Fornac clubbed him aside with a heavy fist and leaned down to catch up his crossbow. Mounting his horse, he searched the battlefield and the sky.
The falcon was out of his sight now, stooping and diving to Kennet’s aid as the black stallion charged through the underbrush like a juggernaut. Kennet fought like a man possessed, driving the guards into retreat with the fury of his attack. But as they retreated, they suddenly left his back exposed, a perfect target in Fornac’s line of fire. Fornac’s eyes narrowed with satisfaction as he raised his weapon for a shot that he could not miss.
Ursus struggled to his knees, seeing Fornac take aim. He caught up a rock and hurled it. It cracked against Fornac’s helmet; Ursus saw the arrow go wild in the split second before pain exploded in his own head as another guard’s club smashed down on him.
He never heard the falcon’s shrill scream as the random shot pierced its breast. But Kennet heard it. He looked up, driving the retreating guards before him, to see it drop from the sky in a flurry of feathers, wings beating helplessly.
Kennet cried out as if the shot had struck his own heart; the stallion reared as he jerked convulsively on the reins.
Beyond the guards, he saw Fornac sitting on his horse in the road with his crossbow in his hands. Fornac grinned savagely. Kennet drove toward him with a bellow of fury, swinging his sword.
Next to Fornac, a guard seeing Kennet’s charge, raised his crossbow and fired at Kennet.
The shaft drove deep into Kennet’s shoulder, knocking him from his saddle. His sword flew from his hand as he fell. He struck the ground hard; lay stunned for a long moment, gasping with pain. Lifting his head with an effort, he saw Fornac charge, raising his sword high.
Kennet pushed himself to his knees, weaponless and desperate. Looking down, he saw a spent arrow bolt lying on the ground and grabbed it. With the bolt in his fist, he staggered to his feet as Fornac’s horse bore down on him. Dodging under Fornac’s blade at the last instant, Kennet thrust the weapon up into the man’s chest. The horse’s momentum drove the bolt into Fornac’s heart as the blow dragged him out of the saddle.
Fornac was dead before he struck the ground.
The impact knocked Kennet away and down. He struggled to his feet again, covered with blood, his own and Fornac’s. Searching around him, he found his sword and picked it up. The few remaining guardsmen who were still standing began to back away from him.
Throwing down their weapons, they caught their mounts and headed back toward Caledon.
Oblivious, Kennet stumbled through the carnage along the road to the place where the peregrine had fallen. Goliath trailed him like a great shadow. The bird lay in the dust, with the arrow bolt bristling from beneath his blood-soaked wing; its fierce blue eyes were glazed with pain. Kennet drove his sword into the ground and sank to his knees beside it, his hands knotting. Blood from Kennet’s wounds stained the dirt where the falcon lay, but he felt nothing of his own pain now. He lifted the falcon with trembling hands. Gently he tried to clean the wound to see how deep the hurt was.
Too deep.
He looked up toward the west, where the sun floated like molten gold just above the crest of the distant hills. Tears of grief and rage welled in his eyes. He looked down again at the falcon lying helplessly in his hands.
A shadow fell across him. Startled, he looked up into the face of Ursus.
The thief stood staring down at him, pale and dazed. Blood from a scalp wound trickled down his neck. A rope swung from each of his wrists. Ursus’ dark eyes filled with sorrow as they gazed at the wounded bird. Kennet saw something unreadable flash in their depths as they searched his own again. For a moment, he thought the boy would turn and run away. But Ursus stayed rooted where he was, like a dagger drawn to a lodestone.
Kennet had no idea what the boy was doing here. He had no time to care. Leaning heavily on his sword hilt, he pushed himself to his feet with the bird cradled in his hand. He held the creature out to Ursus and said hoarsely, “Take the bird. Find help.”
“Me, sir?” Ursus said in disbelief.
“I have no one but you.”
Ursus bit his lip. “Sir . . . the poor thing is done for,” he said softly.
Kennet ignored the words, keeping his feet with an effort. “There’s a castle on top of a mountain in those hills over there. In it, you will find a man. Darius. Bring him the bird. Tell him he belongs to Captain Kennet. He will know what to do.”
“Sir, I . . .”
“Take my horse and go, boy. Now!”
Ursus stumbled back and turned to Goliath. The stallion’s ears flattened, and he reared up, lashing out with his hooves. Ursus leaped away. “But sir . . .” He looked back at Kennet. “You’re the only one who can ride him, and . . .”
Kennet shouted a furious command at the black. The stallion calmed instantly and stood waiting with his ears pricked forward. Kennet’s free hand caught Ursus by the scruff of the neck. “Do it, boy!” He pushed him up into the saddle.
When Ursus had settled himself, Kennet handed him the bird, wrapped in a shirt from his saddlebag. Ursus cradled the wounded bird gingerly in the crook of an arm, and Kennet put the stallion’s reins into his hand. “And know this,” Kennet said when the boy looked down at him again. “If you fail, I will follow you the length of my days until I find you and carve your wretched body into pieces fit for flies.”
Ursus nodded with absolute understanding and started the horse away across the open field. Kennet raised his hand to his shoulder, to the bolt still jutting from it. He jerked it out. He shuddered with pain, but his eyes never left the figure growing smaller in the distance.
Chapter 17
Tiercel.
He casts me free —
My element the air, I soar
In mastery.
He stands below,
His vision strains to mark my flight.
There are no chains: no bells, no jesses
binding him to me,
Yet through my eyes he’ll see —
Discover, winged, the unmapped trails I know.
The world it is that turns, I think,
As I hang still, suspended
drink the wind that bears my beating wings
Upward…
I ride yet higher, my blood sings
with this wild freedom.
Nothing will hold me back!
Not mine the circled, boundaried track
of his horizons.
The winds have backed against me —
still I try to fight the buffets of the angry sky.
Beaten and battered,
savagely storm-tossed,
at every vagary of the weather
lost and helpless at the mercy of the night
I have no star to guide me in my flight
Safe to the haven
I have learned to trust.
The falconer is patient:
Though his voice has power
to bring me homeward at the appointed hour,
he does not call.
He waits, will not compel
obedience from the heart he knows so well.
The choice is mine to make — he knows my mind —
So free, unforced, I turn, and stooping find
His wrist my resting place.
Chapter 18
As Ursus rode away, he couldn’t help but turn around for one last glance. His eyes fell upon Kennet, who stood motionless like a perfectly sculpted statue crafted from stone. The sun’s final rays illuminated the battlefield, casting Kennet’s shadow far and wide as if reaching out to claim victory over the land. Ursus turned away from the image and looked toward the distant purple hills. He urged Goliath on, holding the bird as if it were made of glass. On the far side of the field, he reached another road, which wound up into the hills Kennet had sent him toward. Goliath took the road willingly, seeming to instinctively know where they were headed.
Goliath moved like water as they continued up into the darkening hills. It seemed to Ursus that the horse was trying to spare the falcon from pain. But still, the bird cried out weakly as they rode into the shadow of a massive stone cliff. Ursus slowed the stallion, looking down at the falcon. “It’s all right,” he whispered. “I’ve got you.”
He looked up at the mountain face; his breath caught.
Above him on the heights stood the ruins of a once grand castle, caught in the setting sun’s rays. A mass of ivy and vines softened the stark lines of its crumbling, eroding stone walls. Its bell tower, still intact, watched over the valley below like a silent sentinel.
This was where Kennet sent him.
He glanced down at the falcon. The shirt wrapped around the falcon was stained with red; the arrow standing out from beneath its wing looked fatally large against its small, fragile body. “There it is . . . see? The castle!” Ursus cupped a hand tenderly under the falcon’s head, trying to reassure it. The bird’s sharp, hooked beak snapped at his fingers.
Ursus pulled his hand away, startled. “Well, that’s gratitude . . . All right then,” he said, exasperated. “Let this Darius fellow watch you die; I’ve got my own life to worry about!” He wondered irritably how even a madman could care so much for a thankless wild animal, “You’re a witness,” he told the stallion.
Goliath merely turned from the road, picking his way up the narrow trail that wound to the top of the peak.
Ursus halted before the castle’s arching gate and studied its heavy wooden door. He looked up dubiously at the silent stone walls.
“Hello! Hello in there!” he called. Sparrows flitted in and out of the ivy, the only sign of life he saw. What if this Darius was dead? “For pity’s sake—” he shouted, “Hello!”
“Lower your voice out there, damn you!” someone shouted back. “Do you think I’m deaf?” A wild-haired old black man with close-cropped hair in brown-and-gray clothing that had seen better days peered owlishly from a parapet of the ruins. The man’s eyes roved randomly across the shadowed landscape, ignoring both horse and rider.
“Over here!” Ursus called. “Darius—?”
The man’s eyes found him at last as Darius gazed down at him blearily.
“I was told to bring you this bird. It’s been wounded.”
“Good shot!” Darius cried heartily. “Bring it in, and we’ll dine together.”
“We can’t eat this bird!” Ursus shouted, his anger rising.
“Why not? Darius shook his head. “It isn’t diseased. If it is, go away!”
Ursus took a deep breath. “No. This is no ordinary bird, sir,” he said insistently. “He belongs to Captain Kennet…”.
Darius blinked and stared at the black youth and the bird he held as if his mind had abruptly cleared. “Bring him in!” he whispered. “Quickly!” He turned away, pulling on the rope that unbarred the door below.
Ursus dismounted slowly and with difficulty, holding the bird steady. He turned, looking up at the stallion. “Wait here,” he said.
The stallion whinnied suddenly swung around and galloped away down the hill.
“Tell him we got here!” Ursus yelled. “Tell him I did my part!”
“Hurry up, you cretin!” Darius called. “Get him up here!”
Ursus turned back and hurried through the gate. Striding up through the inner courtyard, he saw a drawbridge lying open before the castle’s main entrance. Darius stood on the bridge waiting impatiently for him. As he started across the bridge, Darius reached out, grabbing his arm. “Careful, you lummox!” Ursus looked down at the wide planks, seeing nothing abnormal, as Darius pulled him over to the left side of the bridge.
“Walk on this side,” Darius insisted.
Ursus shrugged and obeyed, following him into the castle.
Darius guided Ursus through dark, drafty hallways and vacant cells, climbing up steps worn away by countless feet. Ursus briefly questioned why anyone would choose to inhabit such a desolate ruin all by themselves. Finally, they arrived at a modest room concealed behind a decaying wooden door. Illuminated by a yellow candle, Ursus saw a simple, sturdy table and chairs, writing utensils and books, and a bed draped in sheepskins. It appeared to be Darius’s personal living quarters.
“Over there on the bed . . . easy . . .” Darius directed. Ursus laid the bird on the bed with careful hands.
“Leave us alone,” Darius snapped.
“But . . .” Ursus protested, remembering Kennet’s threat with sudden vividness.
“Get out!”
Ursus backed reluctantly toward the doorway and went out. The door slammed behind him, and he heard the sound of a lock clicking shut. He sat down on the stone floor of the hallway behind the door; he heard Darius say softly, “Don’t be frightened. Kennet was right—I can help you . . . But we must wait.”
The man came out of the room eventually and glanced down at Ursus.
“Is there anything I can do to help?” Ursus asked.
“No, boy,” Darius said brusquely. He shut the door and pointedly locked it from the outside before he hurried away down the hall.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Darius worked by the light of a bonfire in the castle’s weed-grown garden, gathering herbs. He moved confidently among the plants, hurriedly clipping the perfect leaves in the precise amounts he needed. As he worked, he looked out again and again across the valley, looking westward, his face furrowing with concern. He watched the final flash of the day send streaks of ruddy afterglow lancing up between the clouds. The sun had set. Placing the last of the herbs into a small stone mortar, he started back up the hill toward the castle.
Ursus was bored and worried. After the old man had left, he could hear the injured falcon give a weak cry, then it stopped. And now there wasn’t anything. Why would this Darius character leave the bird alone? What if it died? Why did he, Ursus, have to be kept out? All these questions flitted across his mind until he couldn’t hold them back any longer. He sat down on the stone floor of the hallway and pulled his dagger out of his boot. With its tip, he began to work at the lock. In a matter of seconds, the ancient mechanism clicked open. He grinned with a skilled professional’s satisfied pride and shook his hands. Ursus opened the door quietly, entered the room, a nd stopped, staring in disbelief.
There was no longer an injured falcon on Darius’s cot. Instead, the man who had haunted him the last two nights lay there, covered with a fur robe, his arms spread in imitation of the Falcon’s wings. The crossbow bolt protruded from his shoulder and breast.
The man’s eyes flickered open at the sound of Ursus’ footsteps. He lifted his head, eyes filled with agony. “Kennet!.. Where is he? Is he . . .”
“He’ll be fine!” Ursus said hastily, holding up his hands. “There was a terrible battle with the Queen’s guards. Kennet fought like a lion. The falcon was . . .” He broke off as his leaping thoughts suddenly caught up with the truth. He shook his head. “But . . . you know that, don’t you?” he whispered.
Raphael lay back. “Yes,” he murmured after a long moment.
Ursus moved timidly to stand beside the bed. “Are you flesh?” he asked slowly. “Or are you spirit?”
Fever-bright eyes fell away from him, staring at nothing. “I . . . am a shadow.”
The door opened behind Ursus, and Darius entered the room and stopped, aghast. “How did you . . . ?” He crossed the room, seizing Ursus by the arm. “Make yourself useful! And get me some water!” Darius shoved him out the door and slammed it behind him.
Ursus stood still in the hall for a moment, then suddenly leaned back against the door’s solid support, breathless and weak as the reaction to what he had just seen finally hit him. He heard Darius’s voice again inside the room, like a prayer: “—after all that’s happened, Rafe, it isn’t right that you are here to die. I won’t let that happen.” Ursus pushed himself away from the door and hurried down the corridor, desperate for fresh air and to do what he was told.
Darius stood at the table in his room, mashing the herbs with a pestle, his eyes never leaving Raphael’s face. Darius set down the pestle to lay a cool, wet cloth across his burning forehead. Darius returned to his work and held a candle beneath the mortar’s bowl to warm the poultice he had made. The injured man stirred and moaned again, drifting into a fevered dream. A wolf howled mournfully somewhere in the night beyond the castle walls; Raphael’s body twitched beneath the coverings. Darius glanced up and set the steaming poultice on the table as Ursus returned with the water.
“Hold him down.” Darius directed the thief towards where Raphael lay. “He mustn’t move, or the barb may do even more damage.” The bolt shaft was easy enough – but the barb was buried deep in the muscle of the man’s shoulder and breast. They were all three sweating by the time Darius straightened up, blotting at the steady ooze of blood from the wound. “Rafe,” he said seriously to the semi-conscious man on the bed, “The barb is still in there, and I cannot withdraw it. I will have to cut. Do you understand?”
“Do it,” Raphael said shortly, shutting his teeth on the pain.
Ursus gulped.
“If you’re going to puke, go outside and be quick about it,” Darius said, working as quickly as he dared, separating muscle tissue to come at the barbed head of the bolt. When he finally grasped it, he eased it out, staunching the gush of blood that followed and binding a poultice pad over it. “It’s over, lad. Sleep now…”
Frowning in concentration, Darius picked up the bloody bolt, then looked at the barb and just as quickly dropped it, scrubbing at his hands. “Don’t touch it, boy. It’s poisoned.”
“How do you know?”
“Because I have herb-skill, and … I recognize it. Damnation. Does her hatred have no end?”
“What does that mean? Will he die after all?”
“No.” was the sharp reply, “not if I can help it.”
“But…” Ursus started but was cut off by a moan from Raphael.
“I’ve got it from here, boy.”
Ursus looked between the two, reluctant to leave, still confused by all the events in the last few hours, the last two days even. But he had no choice but to leave as Darius pushed him out the door and slammed it behind him.
Ursus stood still in the hall for a moment, then suddenly leaned back against the door’s solid support, breathless and weak as the reaction to what he had just seen finally hit him. He heard Darius’s voice again inside the room, like a prayer: “Rafe, I promise I will not let you die.”
Ursus found his way into the garden, studying the overgrown field and the makeshift outbuildings of the castle yard in the bonfire’s flickering light. A mule and some goats drowsed in the pen; chickens muttered and pecked after grubs. On a scarred weather-gray tabletop, he saw a curious assortment of apples and oranges arranged in rings as if the old man had been playing some sort of game. Close by, he saw the outline of a well.
He went down the hill to the table and sat on a bench, his fingers rapping on the wood, studying the fruit arrangements with half his mind . . . He supposed living alone in a ruin didn’t provide many interesting pastimes. Ursus glanced up again at the looming skeleton of stone high on the hill above him; searched out the castle’s single-lighted room with restless eyes. A man’s anguished moan carried faintly to his ears. Ursus turned back to the table. He picked up an apple and bit into it nervously.
Chapter 19
The ruined castle lay peacefully in the moonlight, as it had for centuries. The solitary black wolf limped to the line of a nearby ridge and stood gazing up at it from among the trees. Dried blood matted the thick ebony fur of the wolf’s shoulder and hind leg. The bitter wind swirled around him as he settled down wearily to begin a vigil whose reason he could not even comprehend. He lifted his head and howled his anguish at the waning moon.
Safe within the Castle’s walls, Ursus sat on a crumbling terrace step beside the bonfire, watching as Darius poured a huge cup of wine with unsteady hands. The old magister glanced up at the darkness apprehensively as the wolf howled. Ursus studied him through the dancing flames, suddenly very sure that the man was not simply afraid of wolves. “It’s him, isn’t it?” he asked softly. “Kennet.” The magister didn’t answer. “The wolf,” he said again. “Somehow . . . it’s him.” Knowing that, the sound of howling no longer frightened him.
Darius filled a second cup with wine, not bothering to look at him. “Here. Get drunk. You’ll forget.”
Ursus shook his head, leaning back against the stone step behind him. “I don’t think a drink will let me forget what I’ve seen the last few days.”
Darius looked up at him. Ursus’ eyes held Darius’s insistently. He had told Darius his own part in this strange dance of fate, more or less completely. And bringing the falcon here, had earned the right to know the greater pattern. He waited, his stare unyielding. Darius slumped where he stood, defeated. Picking up his drink, Darius crossed to the fire and sat down with a sigh of resignation. Ursus pulled his feet up onto the wall, waiting.
The old man glanced toward the lighted window in the castle. “His name is Raphael David D’Arcy,” he said finally. “His father, The Earl of Narvence, was an intemperate fellow who died slaughtering invaders during the border wars in Ardent. As most did then, when Raphael came of age, he joined the King’s army in Caledon and was a Ranger.”
“And the Captain?”
A wistful smile pulled at the corners of his mouth. “Kennet Lucian of the House Leon….I was his father’s second, his confidant, secretary….friend. The Duke, Kennet’s father, was a proud man and the king’s brother. The King had no heirs, so the Duke was next in line along with his firstborn son.”
“Kennet is heir to the throne…but the queen….” Ursus said, astounded.
“Yes, yes, he is the rightful heir. I watched him grow, mentored him.” Darius was silent again for a moment, looking into the past. “Then his father was killed in a minor skirmish; Kennet was there with him and held his father as he died. Kennet then became next in line.”
“So he came to Caledon.” Ursus guessed. “But what of the Queen?”
“Yes, I brought him to Caledon, the King wanted his heir close, and it to be known that Kennet was the next in line. So he was summoned to the castle, where he met Raphael. And when Kennet was made Captain of the Guard, Raphael became his second. They were always together, a fast friendship and — in love.” Darius said sadly. “Their love was stronger than anything which could stand in its way. Nothing anybody could say or do would tear them from it. Until . . .” Darius broke off again, lifted the cup, and drank as if it were bottomless, or he wished it were.
“Until . . . ?” Ursus asked impatiently.
“About a year after Kennet was made Captain of the Guard, the princess arrived to marry the King as part of a treaty with some outlying land or another. But she wasn’t the Queen then, and she loathed the king; everyone but him saw it. No, her eyes were on someone else.”
“Kennet.”
“She could think of nothing else.” the man’s throat seemed to constrict,
Ursus’s eyes widened. “The . . . Queen . . . loved him?” he said incredulously.
Darius nodded, his hands clutching the cup in a painful grip. His bleary eyes turned suddenly bitter. “As nearly as that evil woman could come to the emotion of love. And if love was a quest for power. She was wild in her passion for control. A woman possessed. The king had not given her a child, and she looked to Kennet to secure her spot on the throne.”
Ursus thought about what he knew of the Queen—a tyrant who had never known the meaning of true leadership, who reveled in luxury while she ground the people she had sworn to serve under her heel. She taxed them until they starved, then hanged them for stealing food. She had no soul at all, but even she had recognized Kennet’s spirit and become obsessed with him . . . knowing that he was all the things she would never be.
“They were split up;” Darius went on morosely. “Raphael made the Captain of the King’s Guard and Kennet the Captain of hers. But it didn’t matter. His heart had already been lost to Raphael.”
Realization ran through Ursus like a shock. Kennet standing alone with a faded letter in his hands and tears in his eyes . . . Kennet with the wounded falcon. “The madman . . .” Suddenly, Kennet did not seem as mad by half.
“They tried to get permission to marry,” Darius muttered. “The Queen had refused them. She forbade them to see each other and sent them out on different campaigns. And I suspect she even arranged accidents to befall Raphael. To get him out of the way, but they never succeeded. One day, they traded secret vows in a handfasting, a Blood Bond ceremony like the kings of old did.”
“But that is a myth, a thing of stories…. Not something that can truly be done.”
“You have a lot to learn of this world, little bear. Even after all you have seen thus far, you question one simple act that binds people together. It binds them so close that they can’t be separated even in death. They took the vow, and with that, they became bonded . . .” Darius broke off again, forced himself to go on, “Only a few knew what they had done. And we vowed to keep it from the Queen.”
Ursus stared silently at the old man. He felt sadness fill him as he watched Darius take another drink . . . seeing in the old man one more example of the Queen’s web of corruption. “The two captains continued to meet secretly for six months, defying the Queen. “Only a few knew what they had done; I and those under their command, friends, could see their connection. One that didn’t need a ritual to solidify. And we vowed to keep it from the Queen. But their happiness didn’t last. They didn’t know the terrible vengeance the Queen would take. Because she knew of the ritual, she knew Kennet could never be with another person once he was bonded with Raphael. Her Grace seemed to go mad— lost both sanity and reason. She falsely accused them of trying to kill her and the King. They tried to escape initially, but only Kennet escaped, and Raphael was arrested. He was given to Marquet, taken to Caledon’s dungeons, and tortured. Raphael suffered while he was in the hands of Marquet….”
Ursus shuddered at the thought of what Raphael must have gone through.
“But Kennet,” Darius continued, “with the help of those still loyal to him, rescued Raphael, and they fled from Caledon. The Queen was incensed and swore that the lovers would never escape her.” Darius shook his head, gazing into the flames. “Half-mad with fury and frustration, she called upon the powers of darkness. She delivered her soul to that darkness for the means to damn them.”
The wolf’s howl echoed out across the valley. Ursus shivered, not at the sound but at the power of the evil it had suddenly come to symbolize.
“The black powers spat up a terrible curse,” Darius said hoarsely. “Raphael was to be a falcon by day, and Kennet—a wolf by night. Poor, dumb animals with no memory of their half-life of human existence. Never touching, in the flesh. Only the anguish of one split second at sunrise and sunset when they could almost touch—but not. Always together. Eternally apart. For as long as the sun shall rise and set. As long as there is night and day.” Darius paused, gazing up at the stars for a moment as if they were telling him the tale, and he was repeating what they said. “In the first months after the curse, I was a bridge between them. To begin with, I fought to keep them sane, to keep them from self-destruction. Raphael would not eat, save in his falcon shape, and both Kennet and he grew gaunt. The curse was killing them slowly, but I could not help them. The Queen’s magic, whatever darkness she pledged fidelity to, was too strong even for my skills. They left me soon after, seeking their own way to break the curse. But none could be had. I only heard bits of their journeys, what they would send me.”
Watching the flames, Ursus saw the tragedy unfold before him as clearly as if he lived it himself. Then sat up suddenly, remembering something, “They are the Captains of Caledon. I heard tales of their exploits around the campfires and taverns. Bu…but they died as fugitives, enemies of the crown years ago. They can’t be one and the same.”
“They are. And as for their demise…well, that is what the Queen would have you believe, and she did her best to wipe away who they were, to the point they are just legends. It was her way of making sure they would never return. And those loyal to them, to Kennet, would lose all faith and hope in them. That way, she would have total control.”
“But they returned.”
“And there are some who are loyal to Kennet, as I am, and even within Queen’s Guard. They kept me abreast of what the Queen was doing, and I would tell Kennet and Raphael when I could get the word to them.”
Ursus sat stunned and silent, gazing into the flames. He remembered the man who was killed at the tavern—the anger and grief in Captain Kennet’s eyes. At last, he pushed himself to his feet and moved away, keeping his back to Darius, looking out into the darkness in the direction of the wolf’s cry.
“You have stumbled into a tragic story, little thief,” Darius said. “Now you are lost in it with the rest of us.”
Ursus stood motionless where he was until he heard the man’s uncertain footsteps retreat. He sighed, resting his hands on the solid reality of the low stone wall before him. He understood everything now. Even Darius. He didn’t know yet whether he was glad or sorry.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Darius dreamed. He knew he was dreaming because instead of being slumped over his herbal, he was on the highest tower of his castle, and it was as it had once been, a sturdy fortress instead of the ruin it had become. The night was at its darkest, cloudless, and when he tilted his head back, he saw the stars in a glittering spill across the deep blue, diamond-bright on dark velvet. The constellations circled overhead: the Swan, the Maiden, the Hunter and his Hounds, the bright gem that was Polaris, the Northern star, the wayfarer’s guide…
Jewels in a crown.
Like the stars in the sky… The stars ruled the heavens, as sun and moon led in their turn, part of the great dance of day and night…
Darius woke with a start. Sun and moon. Day and night.
I’ve been a fool, he castigated himself. I am looking for an answer in herb lore. Now, where is my ephemeris…?
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Ursus was woken at dawn by Darius shaking his shoulder. “Up, lad. We’ll have company shortly.” He blinked, rubbing sleep from his eyes, glancing quickly at the man on the bed.
The man.
Not the bird.
“Out,” Darius said. “Can you milk a goat? He’ll need nourishment. And we’ll kill a chicken….”
“But….. he’s no longer a bird!” Ursus scurried after the magistrate. “It’s a miracle!”
“No such thing,” Darius snapped, opening the door leading to the garden. “It’s an effect of the poison blocking the change. I thought I had bled most of it out last night, but obviously not.”
Ursus grabbed Darius’s sleeve pulling him to a stop. “But what does that mean? If it is a way to stop the change…maybe after you’ve given him the antidote. The poison can be used in small doses to….”
“Fool, all it will do is kill him if it’s given to him again. Quickly next time, not slowly like now. It’s another of the Queen’s tortures.”
“But how….
“Darius!”
Both men looked down at the courtyard below. It was Kennet.
“How long?” Ursus whispered as they watched Kennet climb the stairs to them. Darius didn’t answer.
Kennet halted before them, seeing the look on the two faces. “Is he — is he dead, then? You didn’t pull the arrow in time….”
“No,” Darius said quickly. “No, he still lives.”
Kennet looked from one to the other. “What is it?” he demanded, pushing past them. “If he’s not dead…”
“There’s something you have to know,” Darius grabbed his arm as Kennet tried to pass. “The arrow was poisoned. He’ll be dead at sunset.”
“Poison,” Kennet repeated… “But there’s an antidote? A cure…”
“I know of something that I believe will help. I was about to prepare it .”
“Then do so,” The man ordered tersely, and Ursus spoke up.
“Sir? The Captain is still in human form. He didn’t change at sunrise.”
Kennet shrugged free of the man’s grip and stared at them in astonishment. How was it possible? To be given a blessing. Something he had dreamed of for…then Darius’s words came to mind…he will be dead by sunset. Kennet’s face grew grim once again. “Prepare your remedy. And then get out. Leave us.”
Kennet didn’t wait to watch them leave.
He was soon at the door to the sleeping chamber, pausing before he opened it and crossing to where Raphael lay sleeping. Carefully, he lowered himself to lie at his side. It felt as if he could not get enough of looking at his lover. For five years, it had been a starvation diet of momentary glances as the changes took them – now he was drinking the sight of him like fine wine. The dark curls, the lean body, the shadows around the closed eyes, with the sweep of long dark lashes. The morning sun shone through the window and seemed to give his skin the honey glow Kennet knew so well—even the soft shadowing of beard on jaw and chin.
Tiercel. My love.
The sunlight shifted, brightening the plain whitewash of the walls and the strapping of linen covering the arrow wound. Poison, Darius had said. No one knew as much about the natural world as Darius. If there was a remedy – and there must be a remedy – the Magister would find it…
Raphael stirred, eyelids creasing, and the blue eyes Kennet so loved were looking at him.
“Kennet… how…”
Darius said something about the arrow being poisoned. He laid a finger on the questioning mouth. “Hush. I don’t know. But you’re here; you’re alive…”
“It’s not a dream?” Raphael’s hand came up to cup the blond head,
“No, not a dream.” Kennet leaned into the touch. “It’s real for a little while, until the sunset at least…Then…”
Raphael shook his head. “Don’t say it….” his hand drifted over Kennet’s chest, and he followed the movement of his hand, feeling, committing to memory what he thought he had lost. “I’d forgotten what you feel like.”
“Forgotten?”
“I tried to remember, but all that has kept me company for five years was Marquet and what he did….”
Kennet stared at his lover, a fire of hatred burning even brighter. If the man stood before him, he would die from the blaze. “Marquet will die for what he did….”
“Don’t,” Raphael whispered painfully as if speaking louder would make Marquet suddenly appear. “For five years, he has tortured my dreams enough, don’t let him come here now. It’s only us, Lucian, my light. Help me forget.”
Kennet complied, and their pent-up passions, built up over five long years, were released like a tidal wave, overwhelming them completely. All they could focus on was their unquenchable desire to rediscover the pleasures of touch, taste, and the exchange of loving words.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Raphael stirred, lifting his head from Kennet’s pillowing shoulder and looking at his lover’s face, seeing the lines that their long exile had carved into the beloved features. But there was a smile curving the wide mouth, the smile of one who had seen his dearest wish realized.
It had been Raphael’s wish, too. To hold his love in his arms again, to be one with him, sharing their mutual passion: he had longed for this through the lonely nights… only one thing did he crave now, and that was to feel the warmth of the sun on his human body, rather than on the feathers of his other self.
The room he was in faced north, and although he had watched the small window lighten with the dawn, the promised brightness was no more than that. He was not strong enough yet to venture from this room or to beg the Magister and demand to go out. He could barely manage a trip to the privy.
When the light shifted across the ceiling, Ursus brought them lunch, followed by Darius’s cure, in a thick brew he could barely keep down.
And now they waited. But he wished to feel the sun one last time.
“What is it, Raphael?” Kennet murmured as if sensing Raphael’s thoughts, wrapping him close again. “Are you in pain? What can I do for you?”
“No, love. I was just wishing—“
“Wishing what?” Kennet’s lips found the tender skin of his throat, and he drew a breath in pleasure.
“I wish I could feel the sun again,” he confessed. “I want to feel the sun’s warmth. To go out and feel it on my skin… Take me out of here, Kennet?”
“You need to rest, love. You’re not strong enough yet…” Kennet demurred.
“You asked what you could do for me. Just —that. If Darius’ remedy doesn’t work… this may be my last chance.”
“Don’t talk like that! It’ll work!” Kennet closed his eyes, Because otherwise, we’ll be dead at sunset… ” I t has to work! ”
“Please? I want to feel the sun again. It’s been so long….”
“Raphael…” Kennet said despairingly.
“Please?” Raphael whispered. “Just for a little while. Until…” Until the sun goes down.
There was nothing Kennet would deny Raphael at that moment, and he got up, pulled on his shirt and trews, and lifted his lover carefully into his arms.
There was a south-facing patch of grass in the ruins of the walled garden, sheltered from the wind. Kennet laid his precious burden down, folding his long legs next to him. Kennet arranged the folds of his cloak around their shoulders, and Raphael rested against him. Raphael laid his head back against the warm stone, eyes closed, an expression of bliss on his face. “Thank you,” he said softly.
The sun was well past its zenith, the golden light taking on a ruddier tinge. Darius was loath to disturb the pair. He busied himself with his herb garden, quietly instructing Ursus to do the same.
If the antidote didn’t work…
He shook the ill-omened thought away.
The sky was flushed with banners of crimson and purple, now, the colors of kingship. The westering sun was a scarlet orb, just touching the horizon. There was a line of clouds there, so he could not tell when the sun actually dipped and was gone from sight, but Ursus made a sound and scrambled to where now the black wolf lay, Raphael beside him. As he approached, the wolf’s hackles rose, and a soft growl issued from its throat. Then it whined and turned to lick the still figure that lay against it…
“Is he…Does he live?” Ursus said. Darius reached past the wolf and pressed his fingers to the man’s throat, straightening with a sigh.
“For now, yes. Help me get him inside.”
Chapter 20
The Queen found herself in an unpleasant secret cellar within Caledon Castle. She was drawn to this place for one reason – a pile of freshly skinned wolf pelts lying on the floor at her feet. With a dark gaze, she unlatched the solid metal base of her staff using the toe of her slipper. A razor-sharp steel blade was revealed as it slid back, gleaming in the dim light.
With the point of the blade, she commenced peeling one pelt after the other from the heap. Each pelt she stripped off represented a fresh setback. As the heap dwindled, she hurled the pelts aside; when the last pelt was peeled away, she stood motionless, her face a mask of anger. She cried out in frustration and then hurled the blade away. It clattered against the wall and landed on the floor.
“Useless! All of them!” The Queen looked up with blazing eyes and regarded the hunter as he knelt before her. “You have served me well, Cezar, until now.” She gestured at the heap of wolf pelts on the floor. “But you have failed me this time.”
Cezar’s shoulders were hunched. He could not meet her gaze. “Madam, my traps are full. I cannot kill every wolf in the forest….”
“Still, you expect to be paid for this – dross! Your remit was clear. I seek one wolf, one alone, a black beast that hunts by night. He runs with no pack.” She paused, one finger tapping her lips. “He travels with – others.”
“Madam?”
Behind her, Pardoe hissed a warning. “Be wary, my Queen…. ”
“Enough from you, you snake!” She swung around, glaring at him. “Unless you can instruct Cezar in his task, be silent!”
“The wolf we seek,” Pardoe said desperately, “Is no ordinary beast. Black as the Pits of Hell. And in the company of others, as her Grace has said. The wolf travels only by night, and a man travels with him. A Ranger. By name Raphael D’Arcy—”
Her hand impacted his cheek, and he cowered. “Be silent!” she commanded. “Yes, Cezar, find D’Arcy, and you find the wolf. Bring me their heads.”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
The day became night and night day, and the curse resumed. Ursus and Darius watched over Raphael and kept the constant vigils of both bird and man, but Raphael seldom woke and rarely spoke to them. For the next two dawns, Ursus stood on the parapet above the Castle’s gate, searching for a sign of Kennet. Sometimes he called out, telling the silent hills beyond that Raphael was healing. But he saw no sign of a black stallion or its rider. At first, he worried that Kennet might have died of his wounds or grief; but each night, the wolf was back on the ridge, and he heard its mournful wailing until dawn.
When he was not sitting at Raphael’s bedside, Ursus wandered through the maze of ruins, unused to having peaceful time on his hands. The Castle reminded him of the time long years ago when he had been taken in at an orphanage for a while. There he had eaten regularly, and they had even taught him his letters. Still, the rigid discipline and the painful thrashings when he disobeyed had convinced him that it was not the place for him. With the coming of a new spring, he had run away again. He had never stayed long in one place since, always searching for something that he only seemed to find in dreams.
Ursus quickly discovered that his disillusionment with the trappings of ordinary life and society as a whole was the only thing he shared in common with Darius. Besides Raphael. The old warrior treated him rudely at best, as if he didn’t exist the rest of the time, resenting Ursus’s intrusion on his solitude and self-pity. Ursus ate the man’s supply of cheese and bread down to crumbs, looked at his books secretly, and ignored the snubs. He had heard far worse often enough and for far worse reasons.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Raphael woke, as always these days, in the dim before sunrise. It had been two days since Darius had administered the antidote for the poison, and he felt his strength returning, every muscle and tendon working as it should. The Magister remedy was working, as it must, or the Change at sunrise would surely kill him, leaving Kennet bereft. Raphael stretched, closing his eyes as he remembered the sweet hours they had shared, the first time in five years that they had been lovers in human shape. Oh, Lucian… my heart’s love …
Kennet’s hands were on him, worshipping him with every caress, love words whispered between desperate kisses. He craved that taste, that touch, that togetherness they had been denied so long, when souls and bodies joined and made them one… Kennet had drawn the memories of what Marquet had done to him like pus from an infected wound, cleansing and making whole what had been poisoning his life.
“For every hurt done you, beloved, he will pay a thousand times….”
Five years, reliving that brutal assault. Five years waiting for the healing touch. In the hawk form, it was forgotten. But as a man… A familiar tingling was running through his blood. Soon, now, he would be Other, no longer human…
The door opened, and Ursus entered, a platter bearing flatbread and cheese in his hands, and a couple of apples. He busied himself, lighting candles until the dark was driven back. “Magister Darius said you should eat something, sir. And there’s fresh milk.”
“Magister Darius is a nag,” Raphael said wryly. “Have you broken your fast?”
“An hour since, sir.” But his eyes were on the apples. Raphael picked one up and tossed it to him. Raphael would eat because he had to build his strength, but it would be dust and ashes in his mouth., without savor. His loss was a wound that would not heal for all the Magister’s nostrums.
Raphael smiled, used to finding Ursus at his bedside by now. “Tell me your name,” he said.
“By your people, I am Horatio Guston, but my kin calls me Narada Ursus,” He glanced down.
“Cunning Bear,” Raphael murmured.
Ursus looked at him in surprise. “You are familiar with my land.”
“Yes, it was my land as well at one time. But cunning or trickster is the direct translation. Though I don’t think that fits completely anymore.” Raphael looked at his newest travel companion for a moment. “I shall call you . . . Ursus the Brave.”
Ursus blushed. He looked up at him again with shining eyes. A shiver of astonished delight ran through him.
“You travel with him, don’t you?” Raphael asked. He had been wondering who this newest companion had been. That first night, he thought Ursus was a farmer’s son, belonging to the barn they had taken shelter in. It wasn’t unusual, as Kennet had found shelter through the kindness of a farmer before. But when Raphael had seen him the next night, trussed as Ursus was, and then here in Darius’s Castle, he knew that this dark man from his ancestral home must be traveling with them.
But why? What was his purpose? What was Kennet planning?
“Why has Kennet asked you to travel with us.?”
“I am to help him, restore his honor.” Ursus smiled, his mind filling with the heroic exploits of his comradeship with Kennet, that he would tell Raphael how . . .But then he stopped himself and his smile fell as he saw Raphael turned his head away in grief. Ursus studied Raphael, pale from lack of the sun. Except for three days ago, he probably had not felt the sun’s warmth in five years. Ursus realized suddenly that what was as commonplace as waking up in the morning for him was impossible for Kennet’s love . . . that he could never ride at Kennet’s side, see his face, hear him speak. And at that moment, Ursus knew in his own heart what it must be like to live as Raphael had lived—never seeing the sun, or the colors of the day, never holding or even touching the man he loved so desperately. Raphael had been torn from what he had known and thrown into the life of a hunted fugitive . . . forced to live with a curse that had stolen away half of his humanity and Kennet’s, not knowing if their cursed existence would ever end, or if they would truly live on that way until eternity . . .
Ursus swallowed the lump in his throat that kept him from speaking. His hands knotted together between his knees as he looked up at his again. Finding his voice, he whispered, “”You must save this bird,’ he told me. ‘For he is my life, my last and best reason for living.'”
Raphael turned his face to Ursus again. His dark blue eyes searched Ursus’ with the fierce passion of a falcon’s.
Ursus met his stare. “And then he said: ‘One day we will know such happiness as two people dream of but never have.'”
“He . . . said that?” Raphael whispered.
Ursus nodded. Raphael gazed at him for another long moment and then, at last, smiled, his face brightening with hope and resolution. He settled back among the furs and closed his eyes, at peace again. Ursus rose from his side and went quietly out of the room.
He pressed his back against the closed door in the hallway and sighed. He had been a quick and skillful liar all his life . . . but this was the first time he had ever been proud of it.
He smiled with satisfaction and contentment. “Ursus the Brave,” he murmured.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Shortly before dawn, Jehan led two guardsmen to the crest of another ridge in the endless range of hills. After the latest escape of Kennet and the thief, the Queen ordered them to continue their search around the clock. Jehan knew that Kennet had been badly wounded—that he could not have traveled far. But they had searched every inch of the surrounding area in vain. Jehan looked down, studying the rocky ground by torchlight for any sign of a trail.
“Look! Over there!” One of his men pointed.
Jehan looked up again. In the distance, silhouetted by moonlight, lay the ruins of a Castle. And below it, the flickering pinpoint of light marked a fire. Jehan’s mouth thinned into a smile.
At the Castle, Ursus joined Darius by the garden bonfire moodily. The old man sat at the table playing with the apples and oranges. Ursus squatted down on the crumbling terrace watching him with sullen eyes. “There is no hope for them, is there?” Ursus asked at last.
Darius glanced up at him. “What?” he said testily.
“That there is no hope…Kennet must do what he intends; that is the only way.”
Darius pounded the table. “Doesn’t matter; it will end!” he shouted. “I have been given the knowledge to undo what the queen has done!”
Ursus frowned. “Make yourself clear. If you can.”
Darius struggled to his feet, glaring darkly at him. “For five years, I sat here, staring up into the sky, awaiting some indication that my life and service hadn’t all been wasted and destroyed. The sign never came . . .” He looked up into the star-filled night. “But I began to see other things.”
“Once—when I was drunk—I saw myself as King,” Ursus said sourly.
“Quiet, you wretched illiterate!” Darius snapped. He turned back to the table and the carefully arranged pieces of fruit. “There are glowing objects in the night sky which seem to be prominent,” he said slowly, searching for words to describe a thing that no one had ever described before. “This star here”—he touched an orange—”and the moon . . .” He reached out, then drew his hand back, blinking like an owl. “Where’s the moon?”
“I think I ate the moon,” Ursus explained, thinking of the apple he had eaten three nights ago.
“Fool,” Darius muttered bitterly. He slumped down onto a terraced step, sketching arcs and circles in the dirt with a stick before he looked back at Ursus. “I have found a way to break the curse. A time for Kennet to face the Queen and regain what once was his.”
“But he intends to face the Queen,” Ursus said. “To kill her with the sword of his ancestors.” Ursus got to his feet, remembering that magnificent sword—Kennet’s last possession in the world. He understood Kennet’s quest all too well now. He looked out at night, wondering if Kennet had always hated the Queen, even when he had served as the Captain of her guard. To find himself serving such a tyrant must have been a bitter duty.
Ursus began to comprehend the true depths of Kennet’s hatred for the one who had betrayed his family’s honor and stolen his rightful heritage from him, whose evil had damned him to an eternity without peace or hope . . . or Raphael.
“He can’t kill the Queen!” Darius said despairingly. “If he does, the curse will go on forever!”
Ursus opened his mouth to ask what alternative Darius thought there was, then jerked around as a loud banging sounded at the Castle gates.
“Open up in there!” a voice shouted. “Open up in the name of Her Grace, the Queen of Aquila!” Ursus looked back at Darius, stricken.
Darius got to his feet, glancing toward the Castle—toward Raphael’s room—with fear etched into the lines of his face. Then he turned and started slowly down the hill toward the gates. Ursus followed, his heart in his throat.
Darius stood at his place on the parapet, looking out and down, while Ursus crouched beside him. Jehan and two other guards waited below. The two guards carried a heavy log between them; Jehan brandished his torch.
“Go away!” Darius shouted belligerently, sounding like a drunken old man for all the world. “This isn’t a brothel! This is a respectable house!”
“Open up for the Queen!” Jehan answered.
“I’ve met the Queen, you blasphemous lout!” Darius bellowed. “And you don’t look anything like her!”
Jehan turned to his men. “Break it in,” he ordered.
Darius looked down at Ursus. “Take care of Raphael,” he whispered.
Ursus leaped down from the wall and scurried back up the hill toward the Castle.
The guards ran at the gate with the battering ram. The ancient beam of wood that barred it groaned and cracked.
“Do you have no respect for your elders,” Darius shouted, “now you’ve gone too far!” He left the wall and started indignantly back up the hill.
Ignoring him, the guards backed away and ran at the door again. This time the entire door ripped from its hinges and fell away under the battering ram’s blow. The guardsmen rushed through it and ran up the steps toward the Castle garden. The ancient steps crumbled beneath them as they climbed, and Darius watched in satisfaction as they tumbled back down the hill to the gate.
“Sorry,” Darius called apologetically. “I’m a simple man, not an engineer!” He stood waiting with saintly patience. The guards scrambled up the rocks again, cursing but undeterred.
Inside the Castle, Ursus burst into Raphael’s room. Raphael looked up at him. “What is it?”
“Don’t talk,” Ursus panted. He threw Raphael’s clothes at him as he rose from the cot, “Why?” Raphael asked, still confused by what was happening as he pulled on his clothing.
Ursus glanced back through the door as he heard the sound of angry voices. His mouth tightened. “Because I think the queen’s guards are outside, and I don’t think they are here to invite us to breakfast.”
Outside in the garden, Darius hurried toward the Castle as slowly as he could, urged on by the guards. “Over there, my son!” he said breathlessly, pointing ahead as they started across the drawbridge. “The door on the right! And don’t forget . . .”
The guardsman beside him dropped suddenly from sight as the planks cracked and fell out from under him. The guard plunged into the moat with a scream.
“. . . to walk on the left side,” Darius finished gently.
Jehan’s sword hilt clubbed him from behind, and that was the last he knew.
Chapter 21
Ursus hurried through the maze of hallways, trying to hide his growing fear. Just ahead of him was Raphael, stealthily guiding them through the corridors. Raphael didn’t know much about this Castle; this was Darius’s domain, belonging to the mage’s family long since dead. He had only been here a few times and only then in the main areas.
Ursus, however, had roamed this Castle over the last few days, and he knew there was just one way out—the way the guards had come in. He knew there were few places to find a hiding place the guards would not bother searching. And only knew of two ways out, and the pursuing guards blocked those. He helped direct Raphael; with that and Raphael’s skill, they were able to stay away from the guards, but not for long.
Suddenly Raphael saw the wooden staircase ahead that led up to the Castle’s empty, decaying bell tower. It was a poor refuge but the only possibility he could think of. He looked towards where the noise of fighting could be heard, then back at Ursus. Raphael hated backing down, it went against his nature, but he didn’t think Ursus had the skill to fight and felt obligated to protect this new friend. “Up there!” he commanded.
Ursus nodded wordlessly, his face set with determination.
Ursus knew the guards must have reached Raphael’s room by now and discovered the man was gone. It was only a matter of time before they found their way this far. By then, he hoped they would both be high enough that no one would hear their footsteps.
The stairway spiraled up and up, past one rotting platform after another. Each one was more unstable than the last. It creaked and groaned as they climbed, threatening to give way at any moment. The darkness seemed to press in around them, and the air grew thicker with every step. Halfway up the stairs, one of the planks gave way, and Ursus stumbled and cried out. Raphael moved down to his side, putting his arm around his waist to lend strength as they climbed. Above them now, he could see the trapdoor that gave onto the roof.
If they could reach it without being discovered . . .
Jehan halted at the foot of the belfry stairs as the faint echo of a man’s cry reached him. A thin smile pulled at his mouth; he gestured silently.
The guard ran up the stairway, moving softly, peering ahead. As he reached the blind corner below another platform level, he heard voices arguing in frustration, and he grinned, stepping around the corner.
Raphael swung around as the guard turned the corner and thrust his leg between the man’s feet. The guard stumbled off balance; Raphael shoved him hard. The guard tumbled down the stairs, falling out of sight with a cry of surprise.
Raphael turned, panting, and looked up. Farther up the stairwell, Ursus smiled and lifted his hand in a triumphant salute.
With a grin, Raphael started back up the steps. “Hurry! Keep moving!”
On the landing below, Jehan leaped aside as his guardsman crashed onto the platform and cracked his head against the wall. Jehan stepped over the guard’s motionless body with a curse and ran up the stairs.
Ursus heard more footsteps below as he shoved into the narrow trapdoor that opened onto the tower roof. He scrambled through, pulling Raphael after him, and kicked the trapdoor shut. Searching for some hiding place, they ran out across the ruined roof; but it was empty.
The stars were fading in the sky to the east, a promise of dawn. They looked down over the parapet, past the jutting gargoyles that leered from beneath the tower eaves. Far below, the dove-gray predawn light showed them the jagged rocks of the mountainside waiting like open jaws.
Raphael looked at Ursus and saw the man’s-desperation in the other’s eyes.
“Listen,” Raphael began in a steady voice, “It’s me they want . . .”
“Don’t flatter yourself,” Ursus said grimly. “I’m a wanted felon.”
They turned together as the trapdoor suddenly banged open. Ursus darted back across the roof as Jehan’s helmeted head rose into view. He shut the trapdoor again, knocking Jehan back into the belfry. Kneeling, he knotted the door’s weathered pull rope around a stone cleat.
Raphael looked around for anything to help in their defense, his face ashen with pain. He cursed himself for not grabbing a weapon or something in their mad dash to freedom.
The wooden door jumped as Jehan began to pound on it with his sword hilt. Ursus stepped onto the door, holding it down with his weight. But it wasn’t enough; another hard push knocked Ursus off balance and he stumbled into Raphael, pushing him into the parapet. Suddenly the rotting wood and decaying mortar gave, and a part of the wall crumbled away behind him. Raphael shouted as he lost his balance and fell backward.
“No! No!” Ursus cried. He leaped across the roof as he saw his companion fall, lunging after him over the brink. He caught Raphael’s hand as it slipped from the lip of a broken stone, stopping the man’s fall with sheer willpower as his weight nearly dragged Ursus over the edge.
Ursus jammed his legs against the wall, bracing himself, staring down into Raphael’s pleading, terror-filled eyes. Then, straining backward with all his strength, he tried to pull Raphael up. But he could get no leverage, frozen against the wall, and he realized, with growing despair, that his arms were not strong enough to lift the man’s weight alone. He could barely even keep his hold on Raphael . . . and that was not enough to save him.
Silently he cursed his smallness, weakness, and the day he was born.
Ursus heard a sudden splintering noise as Jehan banged at the trapdoor with renewed fury as it began to weaken. Glancing back at the sound, Ursus realized that the air around him was brightening. Sudden hope filled him as he remembered the dawn.
He looked down at Raphael, away again at the horizon, where a pearly luminescence softened the clouds. Raphael twisted his head to look, his fingernails digging into Ursus’ flesh, his wounded arm dangling uselessly. The day was coming, and with it, he would change.
“Let me go!” Raphael commanded, gritting his teeth against the pain as he tried to break Ursus’ grasp.
“No.” Ursus shook his head. The sun had not climbed above the horizon yet. Raphael would be killed on the rocks hundreds of feet below if he let go too soon. “No, I can’t. Not yet!” How long would it take? Seconds? Minutes? If he could only hang on a little longer . . . Ursus bit his lip against the pain. Surely it was getting brighter. He felt as if his arms were being pulled from their sockets. His aching hands were wet with sweat.
Raphael’s hand slipped down through his grasp another half an inch. Ursus gripped harder, sending pain through Raphael’s arm and wrist.
Raphael knew fear then as the change began. His weight could pull Ursus over— Or worse; he would change in Ursus’ grip. That grip would crush his wings, and he would fall to his death, unable to fly. “Dammit. . .Let me go!” he gasped as he felt the change and the stress on his arms from hanging in Ursus’ grip. Raphael knew he would make it if Ursus would let him go. “Ursus. I’ll be alright. Let go, or you will kill us both”. He tried desperately to break through Ursus’ fear.
“I . . . can’t. . .” Ursus shifted his weight and tried to pull Raphael back over the ledge. But his hands were slick, and the edge was crumbling more.
Raphael knew he had to act, or Ursus would fall as well, and he didn’t want to face Kennet in any form if that happened. Summoning strength deep within, he kicked his feet forward and scrambled until he found a foothold on one of the loose bricks in the tower. Using the newfound leverage, he pushed up and then out and away from the wall. The movement had the intended effect as Ursus let go out of reflex, and Raphael’s hand slipped free, and he fell.
“No!” Ursus screamed. He flung himself forward, catching empty air. He watched Raphael’s body tumble down through the growing light—was suddenly struck blind by the first rays of the rising sun. He flung up a hand to shield his eyes, gaping in disbelief as a magical transformation began to take place in the air below him. As the sunlight struck Raphael’s body, time seemed to stop for an instant. At that moment, as long as eternity, his pale arms blurred and darkened, widening amorphously into wings. Raphael seemed to float on the glittering sunlight, his short, curly hair stiffening into a falcon’s crest . . .
A bird hung midway between heaven and earth, beating its wings as it fell toward the rocks below. It caught an updraft of warm air at the last possible second. Ursus sobbed with relief as he watched the falcon’s feeble wings spread, saw it soar upward on the current, past the bell tower, and away into the hills.
Jehan hacked a last chunk of wood from the shattered trapdoor with his broadsword. He climbed through the hole, his sword ready. His eyes swept the belfry roof.
The roof was empty.
Jehan circled the tower incredulously, searching for a sign of Kennet, the thief, or the mysterious man who traveled with them. He found nothing and no one. There were no hiding places large enough to conceal even a wounded bird. He circled the roof again, looking out over the parapet and into the sky. Beginning to wonder about his sanity, he finally returned to the stairwell.
The sound of a piece of masonry dropping away behind him stopped him in his tracks. He strode back to the wall and peered over the parapet again. Far below him, more bits of masonry clattered onto the rocks. He leaned farther out.
There was the thief, Ursus, straddling the neck of a gargoyle, pressing back against the wall, and doing his best to melt into the stone.
Ursus smiled nervously as Jehan’s murderous face glared down at him. “Looks like a nice day,” he choked.
“Where’s the other man who was with you?” Jehan snarled.
“Sir?” Ursus said.
Jehan’s sword whistled past his ear and came down on the gargoyle’s leering face just in front of him. Chips of shattered stone stung his hands as half its gaping mouth broke away and plummeted to the rocks below. Ursus’s stomach turned over as he watched it fall.
“Where is he?” Jehan asked again.
“He . . . flew away,” Ursus whispered weakly.
Jehan’s face filled with rage. He raised his sword over his head.
“I promise; it’s the truth; he flew away!” Ursus shut his eyes in helpless terror. He heard a dull thunk above him and then silence. Forcing his eyes open, he made himself look up.
Jehan stood frozen above him, an arrow protruding from his forehead above his sightless eyes. Slowly he fell forward, toppling over the parapet’s edge. Ursus heard him hit the rocks below a moment later and grimaced.
Searching the hills, Ursus’ astonished eyes suddenly found Kennet sitting the black stallion on a ridge above the Castle. Kennet lowered his longbow. Ursus sighed, going limp against the stone wall behind him. “It always pays to tell the truth,” he muttered. “I see that now . . .” With exquisite care, he began to crawl back up onto the roof.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Kennet swung stiffly down from Goliath’s back as he saw the boy climb to safety. He had not seen everything that had led to this . . . but he had seen enough. Looking up, he searched the sky for some sign of the hawk. “Hoy!” he shouted.
Emptiness and silence answered him. The wind whistled along the barren ridgeline. “Hoy!” he shouted again, desperation rising in his voice. The echoes of his call rolled across the land and faded. There was no sign of the peregrine. Kennet looked down, sick at heart, turning back to the horse.
A harsh shriek filled the air above him. His head snapped up; he saw the bird come spiraling down, beating his wings erratically. It landed heavily on his gauntlet, making him wince, and ruffled wings in recognition.
Kennet stroked the fierce head tenderly, his worried eyes searching for any wounds as he murmured, “Shh… Tiercel…. be still now… . be still.”
The peregrine turned his head and nipped him sharply for his overfamiliarity. Kennet jerked his hand away; his mouth twitched with a rueful smile. “So that’s how you greet your master, is it?”
He climbed slowly into the saddle again. His healing wounds still caused him considerable pain, but he knew they were not fatal. He would feel it for a few days. It happened that way sometimes; wounds he got as a wolf would be minor when he became human, as if some magical power in the transition sped up the healing process. The same happened with the wound he got as a human; they would barely show up on the wolf. At least, that is what Darius told him once a long time ago.
Either way, it was a pain he could endure. And now that the bird was back in his rightful place on his arm, the truly unbearable pain he had suffered these last days was gone as if it had never existed. He started Goliath down off the ridge, riding toward the ruined Castle and Darius.
After that first day, when he spent those fleeting hours with Raphael, he had stayed away until now, not simply out of physical weakness but because he could not face the loneliness of knowing the curse was still there and keeping them apart. What good would it have been for him to sit during the day next to a bird that, for all intent and purposes, would not care whether he was there or not? And at night, his wolf self did not know its mate lay possibly dying among the castle ruins.
Or even realize that Raphael needed him.
Still, Kennet had kept watch from the ridge, taking cold comfort in Ursus’ shouted reports the past three dawns, and he knew that Raphael lived. Kennet rode in through the ruined gate and up the hill. He stopped before the Castle entrance. Darius came across the drawbridge without hesitation and hurried toward him.
Kennet felt his face freeze as he met the eyes of the man who was first his father’s confidant and friend. Then when Kennet’s father died, Darius became his mentor when he was sent to Caledon.
Darius stopped watching Kennet dismount and approach. He did not miss Kennet’s expression. The two men studied each other for a long moment, face to face for the first time in four years after Kennet had broken off all communication.
Darius knew why the man had done it. Kennet had been frustrated that for all of Darius’s wisdom, all his knowledge of magic and science, the older man had not been able to help them. Raphael and Kennet put their trust in the old man’s hands for six months.
But one day, they left. Based on his arguments with his pupil, Darius suspected it had been Kennet’s decision alone. The six months before he had left, Kennet had grown gradually more bitter and angry at the world and what fate had dealt the two lovers.
Even then, Darius could see the young man’s hate for the Queen.
That same anger he saw now in this older man’s eyes. This wasn’t the same man he saw as a young child playing with wooden swords. This wasn’t the son who went into battle alongside his father, then held him as he lay dying on that same field. This wasn’t the man who went against the Queen’s order to take Raphael as his mate.
This man, the rightful heir to the throne of Caledon, lover, and mate to Raphael D’Arcy, was a stranger. The stranger hid behind a tight smile and reached out to Darius, pulling him into a hug, a change from the brusque attitude he had shown Darius three days ago. Then except for the brief conversation on the stairs, Kennet said nothing to him all that day and disappeared as soon as sunset came.
Now Kennet greeted him as an old friend, and Darius reciprocated, only because he grieved the loss of the man Kennet once was and hoped was still there under all the bitterness and anger. If he was, then there could be a chance that what Darius was shown about breaking the curse was true.
Kennet pulled back from the embrace, holding his old friend at arm’s length. “I am…we are in your debt. I can never repay you for what you have done.”
“You can…..By not going after the Queen,” Darius said
Kennet’s eyes widened. “How…..”
“The thief told me. Said you are planning to kill the Queen, which is why you have returned.”
From the corner of his eye, Darius saw Ursus appear at the entrance; the man watched them silently.
“I have not forgiven what she has done to us,” Kennet answered bitterly. “And I cannot forget. Those few hours three days ago solidified what I must do….for both of us. We can’t go on like this forever, Darius. I tried it your way; now it is time for mine.”
“What will you do, then?” Darius asked querulously. “Kill me or Ursus if we get in the way?” He glanced at the falcon. “Kill Tiercel, perhaps?”
Kennet stared at him. “Perhaps.”
Darius shook his disheveled head. “That is not how your story ends! Only I know how it ends! I know how the curse may be broken!”
Kennet stiffened. His hand shot out, grasping Darius by the front of his ragged robes, pulling him close. “More false dreams, old man,” he whispered, his voice like acid. “Can’t you stop torturing us with false hopes?”
With quiet certainty, Darius said, “Four days hence, in the Grand Hall of Caledon, will be the Queen’s coronation, where she will hear the Nobles give their oath of allegiance to her crown. You must only confront her—both of you, in the flesh, and the curse will be confounded. Broken. Darkness will seize it’s prize, and you are free.”
Kennet stared at Darius, searching his eyes for a sign of betrayal or doubt, finding none. It was said that a curse was always imperfect by its very nature. There was always a flaw, a way it could be broken . . . if the flaw could only be found. “It’s not possible. Together in the flesh. Impossible.” And yet he had believed it was impossible to escape from the dungeons of Caledon. Kennet glanced at Ursus, standing mesmerized at the entrance.
“As long as there is night and there is day.” Darius nodded. “But four days hence you’ll have your chance. In four days, at Caledon, there will be a day without night and a night without day.”
Kennet stared at the old man a moment longer, turning the words over and over in his mind . . . feeling the sudden blossom of hope wither and die inside him. His gaze turned as cold as a killing frost. “Go back inside, old man,” he said in disgust. “Back to your wine. Books and magic have not shown you anything. They have simply made you mad.”
“You have trusted me before, Kennet. Please give me a little bit more. For your sake and his?”
Kennet couldn’t speak, unsure if he should trust what Darius said. It was too much to hope for …to believe. Then there was three days ago. A few hours of a dream….Perhaps…. “I will consider what you say, but I can’t make any promises.”
Darius nodded, accepting what the younger man said, that he would at least try to believe, and turned away, unable to face the relentless despair in the man’s eyes. He started slowly back into the Castle.
As the old man retreated, Ursus ventured out, passing him on the bridge.
Kennet pulled himself together, in control again as the boy stopped before him. He held out his hand. “I am in your debt.”
Ursus shook hands shyly. “Me, sir? Not a bit.” He looked up into Kennet’s rigidly expressionless face; his face clouded with concern. “He . . . wanted me to deliver a message,” Ursus said hesitantly. He glanced at the Falcon, then again at Kennet. “To say he still has hope. Faith. In you.”
Kennet’s eyes searched Ursus’ face questioningly, almost ruthlessly, searching for another betrayal. To see it as a lie. There was no flinch or look of fear on the Moor’s face or body language. In Ursus’ eyes, belief shone until, finally, he was convinced as well.
With a deep sigh, he looked down at the bird sitting on his arm. It cocked its head, looking back at him in curiosity.
Ursus stood where he was as if he were waiting for something more. Kennet turned back to him again. “You’re free to go.”
Ursus nodded. “I know that, sir.” He didn’t move.
“Do what you like,” Kennet said a little uncomfortably.
“Yes, sir.” Ursus nodded again and hesitated. “Then you and . . .Raphael will be continuing on?”
Kennet looked down at the bird. A gentle, fleeting smile eased his mouth. “Raphael. . .” he murmured. He looked up, remembering the boy again and the future. “Yes,” he said brusquely. “To Caledon.”
Ursus straightened his shoulders. “As it so happens, I’m heading in that direction myself.”
Kennet shrugged noncommittally; if the boy suddenly wanted to commit suicide, how was it his business? “Suit yourself.” Taking hold of Goliath’s reins, he started back up the hill towards the Castle. Ursus followed at his side, grinning.
“Take one of the guards’ horses,” Kennet said. “And you’ll tend to the animals as before. Keep a decent fire going. Cook the meals . . .”
“That’s my lot in life, sir,” Ursus said cheerfully.
Darius speaks up then, “And I will go too.”
Kennet regarded the man for a minute. “As you will, but I will continue to do what I planned in case what you say does not happen.”
Darius nodded in agreement.
“Fine, you will share the chores, and I am sure another sword will come in handy.”
Chapter 22
The rest of the morning was spent burying the bodies of the dead. Kennet insisted, having served with some of them, and didn’t blame the guards; they only followed orders, no matter how wrong they were. The only one he could not bury was Jehan, Marquet’s second. The man was just as ruthless as his leader, and, as such, he was one and the same as Marquet, so Jehan’s body they left to the beasts and nature.
After the task of burying the dead, they left the Castle and followed a circuitous route through the foothills, avoiding the Queen’s patrols. The main road to the city was too well guarded now; they would have to find another way to approach Caledon. Kennet stopped for sleep in the middle of the day, exhausted and still weak from his wounds. Ursus slept beside him, becoming a complete partner in the inside-out world he shared with Tiercel. The peregrine kept watch, riding the thermals above the little party.
By the time Kennet roused, Ursus had woken and had a fire going, and Darius had prepared a meal they all ate together. Darius had watched the edge of a storm moving in from the west while they waited for Kennet to wake, and as they rode on again, clouds darkened the afternoon sky. Thunder began to roll in the distance. Darius put out a hand, waiting for the first drop of rain. “Looks like a big one, my boy. We’re going to get soaked.”
Kennet glanced up from his brooding thoughts and studied the sky between the trees. “Then we find shelter. There is an Inn about three miles ahead,” he said. “The sun is going down; I can’t stay.”
Ursus looked toward the cloud-gray horizon. “How can you tell?” he asked.
Kennet halted Goliath and swung down. “After so many sunsets—how can I not?” He handed his sword and then the stallion’s reins to Ursus.
The bird fluttered down to perch on Kennet’s wrist. He held Tiercel and stroked soothingly, then passed him into Ursus’ arms. “Take care of Tiercel for me.”
“Is that the bird’s name then, not Raphael?”
“No, It is what I call him when he is in this form.” Something passed in Kennet’s eyes as he reached out and stroked the bird’s head. A sadness mixed with longing was gone before Ursus could ask. “Take care of him, tell him….” his voice failed.
“We will,” Darius spoke up. Kennet looked between the two men one last time before he turned and started away into the woods without another word.
Ursus watched him go with a strange mingling of sorrow and pride. He wondered fleetingly what it would be like to roam the woods all night, a wild beast living on instinct, with all memories of a human existence forgotten.
And yet, even the wolf remembered Raphael, and the bird, Kennet. He wondered what Kennet and Raphael remembered . . .
He cradled the bird against him, sliding the sword into its sheath. Kennet stopped and turned to look back at them.
Ursus grinned confidently and raised a hand in salute. “Good hunting!” he said cheerfully.
Kennet returned the salute with a brief smile, then walked into the woods. As Ursus sat watching, lightning struck a nearby tree with an earsplitting crack. Ursus jerked around, startled. When he looked back, the woods were empty.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Kennet moved through the darkening woods and the onset of the rain. It was still another two hours before sunset. Since noon when they started their journey again, Kennet felt an uneasiness he could not explain, as if they were being watched as they journeyed. It grew the farther they traveled, to the point he felt the urge to leave the group already, his body tingling with awakened senses.
Once in the woods, he followed the road in the direction Ursus had taken, staying undercover among the trees, unable to resist the compulsion that made him follow, even if he had wanted to. The uncanny physical sensations of the change grew more intense throughout his body, and the stirring of strange instincts in his mind grew more insistent as sunset neared.
At least this night would be different in one way from all the nights before . . . at least Raphael would not spend it alone and friendless in the dark. For the first time, they had an ally besides Darius . . . the unlikeliest one he would ever have expected to find loyally at his side. Unwilling gratitude filled him as he remembered Ursus’ farewell salute and a sharp twinge of hopeless envy.
Kennet looked behind him suddenly as his awakening animal senses told him that he was no longer alone in the forest. He stopped in the middle of a small clearing, searching, listening. A horse was approaching . . . two horses . . . one man, with the smell of wolves about him—and the smell of death.
Kennet panicked as he realized his vulnerability.
Not now. . . why did it have to be now?
Suddenly, he heard the sound of a hunter approaching and quickly glanced back. The hunter had stopped at the sight of movement, and Kennet’s eyes met his. The dark figure had a lethal air about him and was dressed in wolf skins, smelling of blood.
Kennet was momentarily paralyzed. But then he continued to run, seeking refuge among the trees in a desperate attempt to escape.
In the midst of his escape, he was suddenly overtaken by an inexplicable force. This force was so powerful that it seemed to seize every fiber of his being, compressing his flesh and bones into a form that resembled that of a wild beast. Even his thoughts were not immune to this transformation.
As he was consumed by a dark, shimmering wave of nothingness, Kennet ceased to exist. In his place, a massive, obsidian-colored wolf emerged, darting quickly into the cover of the surrounding trees.
Cezar sat motionless on his horse, staring into the shadowy forest with a brooding scowl.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
A cold rain began to fall as Ursus and Darius rode on from where they had left Kennet. But before they had ridden far, they heard eager voices and soon saw a group of laughing young villagers hurrying along the road. Following them cautiously into the inn yard, the travelers took refuge in its vast, moldering barn as the rain began to come down in earnest. The peregrine flew into the rafters and settled there, shaking his wings and preening. Darius helped Ursus unsaddle the two horses and put them into stalls, giving them each an armload of hay. They shook themselves and stamped, their breath clouding whitely.
Lightning and thunder cracked and danced. The rain fell in a silvery sheet beyond the stable entrance. It also dripped insistently through countless small holes in the barn’s neglected roof. Ursus settled wearily onto a pile of damp straw, Kennet’s sword lying safely at his side. Muscles he never knew he had seemed to have been stretched beyond endurance after a day in the saddle.
He looked up as the bird fluttered down onto the edge of a stall beside him. “Hungry?” he asked. Tiercel looked away. Ursus pushed up onto his knees. “Do you understand me?” He watched the bird’s cobalt eye, waiting for a sign of recognition. Tiercel glanced at him with a complete lack of interest. “You know,” he went on stubbornly, “it’s my favorite thing for dinner, hawks, all kinds of birds. I’ve eaten thousands of them. Used to kill one every day, just for practice.”
The peregrine stared at him impassively.
“Leave the bird alone, boy,” Darius ordered, wiping down Goliath.
Ursus shrugged and sat back, hugging his knees, shivering inside his sodden clothes. “Serves me right for getting involved in this nightmare. Nightmare . . .” he muttered. “Daymare . . . and then . . ‘It will be neither night nor day . . .’ ” He snorted. “Why not? Makes about as much sense as the rest of it.”
He looked up again as the bird ruffled his feathers, shuddering restlessly as if strange sensations were stirring inside him.
“What’s wrong with him?” Ursus asked Darius, who came around the end of the stall.
Darius looked at the bird, then towards the west, as if he could see the setting sun through the walls and storm, “Sunset. It’s the change. Get me Kennet’s cloak,” Darius said as he went over to the bird. As Darius carefully brought the bird to the floor, Ursus fetched the cloak and handed it to him.
Ursus stood back as he watched Raphael’s transformation progress, and the falcon’s feathers receded, falling away like confetti. The bird’s body contorted, and the sound of bones cracking filled the air as it grew taller. Its wings shrank and retracted into its back while its beak and talons receded, leaving behind human fingers and toes. There was a bright flash of light, and Daruis and Ursus had to cover their eyes. When they uncovered them again, they saw Tiercel had disappeared, leaving Raphael naked on the floor where the falcon had been moments before.
Darius quickly wrapped Kennet’s cloak around Raphael’s shivering form. Raphael’s breathing was ragged, and his skin was covered in a fine layer of sweat. Ursus brought a cup of water to help him recover from the shock of the transformation.
Ursus handed Raphael a cup of water, and he drank it greedily, trying to calm his breathing. Darius knelt beside him, offering words of reassurance and support. Slowly, Raphael’s breathing evened out, and his body stopped shaking. Finally, he opened his eyes, looked up at his friends, and smiled weakly, gratitude and relief etched on his face.
Raphael began speaking but had to pause to catch his breath. “You’re alive,” he said, relieved. “As I fell, my last thought was that you and Darius would escape from the queen’s guards. As I came back, I wasn’t certain what I would find or who I would encounter.”
Another shudder racked Raphael’s body.
“Yes, Kennet came at that moment,” Ursus said, “You should have seen him, sir. The captain riding in on Goliath was a sight to see, taking the queen’s guards on one by one. He was like a hero from the stories; his sword was a blur and his horse was a thundering force. The guards didn’t stand a chance against him.”
Raphael and Darius exchanged knowing glances. Darius was accustomed to Ursus’ tall tales, and Raphael was also beginning to catch on. He understood from his own experiences how Kennet could be. However, Raphael let the young man carry on with his tale, as he felt the last of the change leave his body. They were getting harder lately, taking more of a toll on him. He wondered about it as he leaned his head back against the wall closing his eyes. “Is there anything to eat? I’d really like to get the taste of vole out of my mouth.”
“What does vole taste like?” Ursus wanted to know, curious.
“Muddy,” Raphael said succinctly, and closed his eyes.
Darius, with a watchful eye, noticed Raphael’s weary state. He wrapped the cloak tight around Raphael, shielding him from the chilly air. “Enough chatter, boy,” Darius interjected to Ursus. “Find out if there are any vacant rooms.” He gestured towards the Inn. Ursus caught on and followed the mage’s instructions.
Darius busied himself with checking Raphael’s wound. It was healing, but not as fast as he could have hoped, knowing how rapidly the transformations healed injuries in the past.
“It’s okay, my friend,” Raphael assured Darius as the older man tended to him. The morning’s excitement had taken a toll on him, but he didn’t want to worry Darius. Raphael looked up at him and smiled, but his eyes didn’t reflect the same joy. Darius held his gaze for a moment before nodding and leaving. Raphael watched him walk away, his smile fading as he sank back onto the straw bed, drained of strength.
Twenty minutes later, Ursus was under the shelter of the inn’s overhang. The rain soaked through his cold and wet clothes, making him shiver. They were lucky they had room for them as a wedding party was also there. He had a suspicion the innkeeper was charging more than his usual rate, but at this point, Ursus didn’t care; he wanted a chance to get dry and sleep in a nice warm bed for once rather than on the ground or hard stone floor as he had at Darius’s castle.
His mind was still processing what he had witnessed. Darius had never allowed him to stay in the room while Raphael transformed from a bird to a man. But now that he had seen it, it left him in wonder and awe, as if he had witnessed something magical beyond his understanding. He felt both scared and amazed as if he had stumbled upon a realm of mysteries too extraordinary to comprehend. His thoughts were interrupted by a loud clap of thunder and a lightning strike that illuminated the sky. He took a deep breath and stepped back; he realized he had witnessed something he could never forget.
Just as he was about to return to the barn, a cart decked with wedding garlands pulled up to the door. The laughing, flower-wreathed bride and groom climbed down, followed by more brightly dressed wedding guests; together, they ran up the steps toward the inn’s entrance. Light poured out into the yard like warm honey from beneath the inn’s covered porch. Ursus heard more laughter as the young couple was welcomed by the crowd of guests already waiting there. The lilting music of a lute filled the darkening yard as the celebration began, and dancers chose their partners under the dripping eaves.
He flexed his hands as his body began to tingle with sudden inspiration. Taking a deep breath, he darted across the yard to the waiting cart, which was heaped with gifts for the new bride and groom. Crouching down, he groped among the covered boxes and bags. After searching, he pulled out a homespun shirt and one more for Raphael. He didn’t bother looking for something to fit Darius, doubting anything but a tent would fit the man’s wide girth. A further search also revealed trousers, one for each him and Raphael. Grinning, he bundled them together and ran back to the barn.
When he entered the barn, Raphael sat uneasily next to Goliath, Kennet’s cloak wrapped around his shoulders. The clothes he would normally wear were hanging to dry.
Ursus laid the pilfered clothing out on the hay, smoothing it with his hands, glad he had come up with such a plan to get dry clothes for them.
“Where did you find those?” the gruff voice of Darius asked behind him. Ursus had to think fast; there was no way he would tell the old man he had ‘borrowed’ from the cart outside.
“I have my ways, sir. If there is a need, Ursus the Bear will find a way to fill that need. We needed dry clothing, and here we have dry clothing.” He glanced at Raphael as the man tugged on the dry clothes. “I can’t vouch for the fit, but when you are done changing, sir, we shall endeavor to eat, drink, and be merry and try yonder tavern.” Ursus smiled with an exaggerated bow.
Chapter 23
The tavern was warm and inviting, with a lively atmosphere that welcomed travelers from all over the land. The flickering flames from the fireplace cast a warm glow on the wooden walls. The smell of roasted meat and spiced ale wafted through the air.
“He’s taking us back to Caledon, isn’t he?” Raphael finally asked the question that had been at the back of his mind.
“Yes.” Ursus nodded reluctantly, trading a glance with Darius before drinking his ale.
Raphael noticed the look between them. “What?”
Darius and Ursus both feigned ignorance and gave Raphael puzzled looks.
“Stop treating me like some innocent,” Raphael demanded. “I was a captain of the king’s guard before all this and a Ranger before that….”
“He plans to kill the Queen,” Darius said.
“What?” Raphael sat back in disbelief.
Ursus spoke next. “He feels that if he kills the Queen, the curse will be broken and that perhaps she is the reason Darius has never succeeded in breaking the curse…”
“And in the same breath, he kills himself. That’s suicide.” Raphael protested, still not believing what he was hearing.
“But we have found another way, Rafe. I saw it in a dream…” Darius tried to interject, but the cursed man before him was not listening. All Raphael could think of was that Kennet would plan such a fool’s mission without telling him. And what about him? What would become of him if his love died? What if Kennet’s selfless act did not work, and he was trapped forever in this half-life?
“Damn him. How could he be so cruel?” Raphael leaned forward, sick with anger and grief. “Sacrifice himself for me to face this world alone? How is that right? How could he think I would want that?” He paused and looked away, trying to contain his emotion. “I just don’t understand why he would do this,” he said, his voice trembling. “It doesn’t make sense.”
“He was doing it because he loved you so much, sir,” Ursus said, trying to reach the man across from him.
“Love?… Is it love if he was willing to abandon me?” Raphael’s voice trailed off, laced with anguish. Much to their surprise, he abruptly pushed his chair back and left. Stepping into the cool night air, he paused briefly on the wrap-around porch. The rain had intensified, and his mind whirled with the weight of what he had just learned. Confusion, fear, and solitude enveloped him. An urgent sensation overcame him—a longing to find the wolf, to find Kennet. Without a moment’s hesitation, Raphael pulled up the hood of his cloak and dashed into the night, leaving the tavern behind and venturing into the fierce storm.
Suddenly a horse materialized out of the darkness; Raphael ran blindly into its side and staggered back in surprise.
A towering figure with a formidable black beard and scars beneath one eye loomed over them, his gaze as merciless as a death’s head. His face bore streaks of blood, the rain unable to completely wash away the evidence. Speaking in a thick foreign accent, he warned, “Be mindful of your path…” as if the consequences of their mistake could prove fatal in the future.
Raphael ignored the warning and pushed his way around the rider. Only to be confronted by a second horse. “No!” Raphael gasped, frozen at the sight of the death and blood in front of him. The hunter’s pack horse was piled high with freshly-killed wolf pelts, a ghastly tangle of blood, fur, and sightless eyes.
A few meters behind him, Ursus exited the inn, Darius close by. “Raphael, wait!”
The hunter’s lips pulled back into a mockery of a grin, showing broken teeth. “Raphael?” he murmured. “Raphael . . .” His grin widened.
Ursus pushed Raphael behind him and jerked the covering off his sword. Taking the blade up, he pointed it at the hunter. “Lay one hand on him, and you’ll find it on the ground next to your head. Now ride on.”
The hunter’s lips curled with amusement. He reached out in a sudden feint and jerked his hand back as Ursus slashed at it. “Easy, little man. You wouldn’t cut someone for trying to make a living, would you?”
“Are you deaf?” Darius shouted, coming up beside Ursus, his sword drawn. He managed to slap the hunter’s horse in the rump with the flat of the sword. The animal lunged forward and bolted away, carrying the hunter and his grisly load off into the night.
Ursus turned back triumphantly. “Well. I guess we showed him what . . .” His voice faded.
Raphael was gone. He looked toward the barn, hearing a noise inside. Goliath burst out of the stable, Raphael astride him. He dug his heels into the stallion’s side, charging past Ursus and Darius as if they were invisible. They flung themselves aside, barely in time to avoid being trampled.
Raphael galloped into the night, following the hunter.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Raphael raced through the darkness with urgency. The inn’s radiant light and the joyous sounds of revelry he had just experienced appeared to be a figment of his imagination. The branches mercilessly whipped his face as he pushed Goliath through the thick foliage. Despite the searing pain in his barely-healed shoulder, he was focused entirely on one thing: his deep-seated fear.
The present reality was all too real; the impenetrable darkness, the relentless rain, and the looming terror that the black wolf was in grave peril somewhere within this foreboding forest.
Raphael slowed Goliath suddenly, seeing something ahead, two blacker shadows against the darkness. The wolf hunter’s two horses stood tied to a tree in a clearing; their backs turned to the wind. The rain was letting up, and Raphael’s hawk-augmented sight improved, but there was no sign of the hunter. He rode forward cautiously and dismounted.
A wolf howled nearby. His head snapped around as he stared into the gloom.
No! Run! Run! He wanted to scream it, knowing it would do no good.
The wolf was his mate, guardian by night, as the peregrine was Kennet’s by day. It would not leave Raphael. But the wolf hunter recognized his name. . . and so Raphael knew with terrible certainty what the hunter had been sent here to do. And he knew that this night could only go one way.
Reaching into one of Kennet’s saddlebags, he pulled out his dagger. Clutching the knife tightly in his hand, he started into the trees. He was sure the hunter could not have gone far. He hadn’t had the time—and besides, he was confident the man would be waiting for them. A dead branch snapped beneath his weight.
He froze.
There was no answering sound, only the soft patter of water dripping from the leaves. Raphael cursed his clumsiness silently as he started on through the woods. It was as if he had thrown all his training and experience out the door in those few minutes of panic. Foolishness, and now it could have cost him and Kennet dearly.
Raphael froze again, suddenly seeing the ghostly outline of another figure just ahead. The hunter was crouched down in a tiny clearing. He raised his head and stood, glancing from side to side like a suspicious animal.
Raphael held his breath.
The hunter crouched down once again, seemingly for an endless moment, before finally rising and disappearing into the darkness.
Raphael slipped across the clearing, passing where the hunter had been crouching. He immediately recognized the edge of the heavy steel trap…set and hidden. His face turned grim as he stepped away from it, trying to track where the hunter had disappeared.
Cezar, who always hunted by night, and had senses as sharp as any wolf’s, listened to Raphael move past his hiding place. He stepped out from behind a tree and quietly picked up a stone.
Raphael paused, listening to the eerie, dripping silence. And somewhere in the forest, the black wolf stopped to listen and sniff the air. Steam curled from his nostrils into the chill and damp.
Cezar hurled the stone. It struck the trap behind Raphael; the jaws clanged shut.
Raphael spun around, his dagger poised as he peered into the darkness.
Silence. Only silence.
The black wolf pricked his ears; he turned and trotted toward the sound.
Cezar hurled another stone. Another trap clanged shut.
Raphael spun back.
Silence.
“Show yourself!” he cried.
Silence.
“Coward!” he screamed.
Cezar crouched in the underbrush, waiting.
Another trap slammed shut, and a wolf screamed in anguish. Paralyzed, Raphael’s heart tightened; he stood motionless for a moment.
Raphael watched Cezar leap from hiding and run to the trap, and he followed close behind. A large wolf lay beside it, barely escaping its teeth. Though not fast enough. A deep gash ran across its shoulder. It was whimpering.
Cezar grinned in feral satisfaction. He reset the trap with deft hands, then stood over the wolf’s body, unsheathing a knife from his belt.
Something snarled behind him. Cezar turned, his eyes widening, seeing Raphael standing over him, eyes dark with a vengeance.
Cezar spun around to flee. However, Raphael blocked his path, tripping Cezar and pushing him back into the trap’s waiting jaws. The jaws slammed together, Cezar choking on his horrified scream as Raphael finished him with a slash across the throat. Then got to his feet, gasping and drained. The wolf stared up at him for a long moment with inscrutable blue eyes before lying down, panting with pain. Behind him, Raphael heard someone rushing through the trees. Almost past caring, Raphael turned to see Ursus emerge from the forest behind him with Kennet’s sword in his hands. He stopped, staring in appalled disbelief.
“He’s alive,” Raphael said dully as he stared at the wolf. Although it did not matter, he realized the rain had stopped. A thin fingernail moon winked between the clouds.
He looked back at the wolf again and moved to where it lay, gently lifting its broken body and resting it against his own. He ignored his pain. His eyes filled with tears, but they would not fall.
Ursus came to Raphael’s side, his face questioning and uncertain as he looked at the wolf and up at his companion.
“Take Goliath and get Darius and his mule cart; we must get the wolf out of the rain. Darius can take care of his wounds.”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Surprisingly, transporting the enormous wolf back to the village inn and into their quarters proved to be a far less daunting task than anticipated. By the time Darius arrived with the cart, the wolf had recovered somewhat and, with some help, got on the cart under its own strength. The entire journey back, it leaned on Raphael for support and remained silent, obeying every request made by Raphael.
The wedding celebrations ended when they arrived at the inn, with most guests dispersing to their respective lodgings. Those who remained were already in their rooms fast asleep, and the hallways were quiet, save for the soft shuffle of their footsteps. Making sure the way was clear, they made their way to their room. The creature displayed an impressive sense of understanding, following Raphael’s lead quietly as they navigated the complex backstairs and narrow corridor, eventually arriving at their destination.
Soon a fire was burning in the hearth, and Darius went about cleaning wounds and tending to the wolf’s needs. It watched intently as Darius worked, never taking its eyes off him. When Darius was finished, it gave a low growl of appreciation and sought out Raphael, who sat beside the fire. It whimpered once, but when it got no response, the wolf curled up at Raphael’s feet and fell asleep.
Raphael never moved, surprising Ursus and Darius. He never once approached or inquired about how the wolf was doing when it was being tended to. Instead, he stared at the fire. When Ursus scrounged up soup from somewhere in the inn, Raphael took the bowl silently but never looked away from the flames.
The two men looked worriedly at their companion, unsure what to do, so they did the only thing they knew to do: sit and wait. An hour later, their wait was over.
“I wish it were him,” Raphael said, his voice raw. “That the trap had killed him.”
“You don’t mean that sir,” Ursus protested softly. “No one can wish for love to die.”
Raphael looked back at Ursus, at the dark face and mooncalf eyes gazing at him with such shining certainty. Once, he had believed . . . he smiled bitterly, “Really?” he said. “And what do you know of love?” He turned away, then got to the floor next to the wolf, running a hand along its fur.
“Nothing, I suppose,” Ursus murmured behind him. “I’ve. . . never been in love. I have . . . dreams, of course,” he said wistfully, “But I’ve never lived the dream.”
Raphael glanced up at him. “Then you’re a fortunate man.” I’ve lived the dream and wish him dead. I wish us both dead.
His voice trembled, as the past five years of living death, the grief, longing, and rage he had held back for so long suddenly overwhelmed him. “Tell him I cursed the day I met him.” He looked up into Ursus’ eyes, then at Darius. “Tell him, in fact—I never loved him. Tell him . . .” He couldn’t speak what wasn’t true and buried his face into the wolf’s fur. Sensing his mate’s grief, the wolf nuzzled the man’s neck, scooting closer as his injuries allowed. The action made the dam holding all the emotions back finally break, and he cried.
He had lived so long in this lonely exile, with his doubt and fear gnawing at him like serpents, poisoning his heart, never daring to set them free, even to speak them aloud, because there had never been anyone to answer them, to deny them, until now. He had not spoken a dozen meaningful words to another human being in five years until now. . .
Ursus blinked and blinked, his eyes full of tears, looking at Darius, he could see the old man’s eyes were also wet.
Darius’s hands quivered as if he fought to keep his emotions down at his sides. He had been there the first few days of the curse when he sat counsel between the two, relaying messages. A time when declarations and promises were made that seemed empty now. When there was still hope, at last, in a voice so small it could scarcely be heard, he spoke, “He . . . loves you, Rafe. That has never changed.”
Raphael shook his head against the wolf’s body as the past rose uncontrollably inside him. He had learned to endure silence, as he had learned to endure the rest, all the things he had initially thought were unbearable.
At first, he had left messages for Kennet. And Kennet left some for him. But as time passed, there had been less and less to share, even that way, until at last, there was only pain, and even the notes became infrequent or short until the message about Aumery a week ago.
Yet even after so long, after so much pain…
“It’s stupid, really,” Raphael murmured, sitting up, placing a hand on the wolf’s head as it moved to lay across his lap. “but . . . every night, when I wake up, I expect to see him. I know he won’t be there, but somehow . . .” He closed his eyes, sighing, leaning back against the chair. “I can feel the tips of his fingers, nestled behind my ear . . . coming down, so.” He lifted his hand to his face. “Tracing the line of my chin… . touching my lips… . releasing a smile . . . then covering it with a kiss.” He broke off.
The other two watched him as Raphael stared back at the flames. His mind wandered to just the day before, where for just a little while, he got to live that dream.
“You have lived the dream again,” Darius said. “And you will again.” His fists clenched as if, by his own belief, he could make it so.
The only reply was a single tear that rolled down Raphael’s cheek.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
While Raphael tracked Cezar through the woods, Marquet led his men through Darius’s ruined Castle by torchlight. Jehan had not reported back, and when they had picked up his trail, it had led them here. Marquet stood by the drawbridge while his guards searched the Castle’s interior; he was tired and filthy, and his mood was growing blacker by the moment. They had found Jehan, his body ravaged by carrion birds. Close by was a mound for his men. Kennet’s doing, as a message to him…a warning. So Kennet was alive, but was Raphael?
Marquet turned back as one of his guards crossed the ruined drawbridge to report.
“Empty, sir. But we found this.” The guardsman held up a bloodied shirt stained with dried blood.
“Where did you find it?”
“In one of the rooms, scattered with bandages and a bloodied arrow.” Marquet squinted at the arrow, then at the shirt in the torchlight. He recognized the shirt from the small embroidery along the collar. Raphael’s. The arrowhead he also knew. It was Jehan’s, a special kind of arrow, a present from the Queen, with a poisoned burr at the end. A slow, ugly smile formed on his mouth. All his questions had been answered.
“Anything else?”
“No.”
He looked up at the Castle whose ruins had given shelter to the devil’s agent, the Queen’s mortal enemy—and his own. He raised his hand, gesturing at it. “Burn this,” he ordered.
They rode out again into the night. Marquet looked back in dark satisfaction as flames consumed the ruins, as the fires of hell would soon consume Kennet, and then she would truly be Queen, and he would rule at her side.
Chapter 24
Kennet had been dreaming of Raphael. Of lying next to his lover as he ran a hand along his skin from shoulder to thigh. He could feel the warmth of Raphael’s body pressed against his and the softness of his breath on his neck.
Then it was gone
He was confused to find himself in an unfamiliar room. Looking up at the ceiling above him, he watched the first rays of the sun make themselves known. Under him, he felt a straw mattress that rustled when he moved, and he was covered with blankets.
Closing his eyes, Kennet realized it was just a memory—a memory of a time when things were simpler, and love was easy. Kennet felt a pang of longing in his chest as he opened his eyes and looked around the room. Raphael was not there. He knew his lover couldn’t be there while the sun was above the horizon.
Instead, he saw Darius in the next bed and Ursus on a small cot beside the fireplace. They must have gotten a room at the Inn to shelter against the storm. Kennet ran a hand across his face, pushing the images aside, and winced as he felt a new injury on his shoulder. His brows pinched in confusion; he hadn’t had that wound yesterday. Seeing a mirror in the corner, he crossed to see what had happened.
He turned slightly, twisting until he saw a cut running from his shoulder blade to his collarbone. Though it wasn’t an open wound, more of a welt, and it stung when he moved or stretched. He sat in a nearby chair, suddenly feeling very tired. What had happened last night to cause the wound? Was it the reason he found himself here when usually he was outside when he changed?
Suddenly images of daggers, a man with a bloodied face, and Raphael yelling angrily. The grief he felt in that fleeting image nearly took his breath away. He tried to pull the images back, but they were more impressions than anything else and quickly faded.
A slight trill brought his attention to the mantel. Standing on the edge was his Tiercel, piercing dark blue eyes regarding him as it tilted its head back and forth.
“I’m fine,” Kennet assured the bird, reaching out to run a finger across its breast. Tiercel seemed to understand and accept what was said and, in response to the touch, fluffed its feathers and shook before gliding to the open window.
“Yes, I see it is time to get up.” Kennet laughed to himself before getting up and rousing the other two from their sleep. A few hours later, after washing up and eating breakfast, they were on the road again, heading towards Caledon. They followed the same pattern as the day before and stayed along the foothills again.
Kennet led the group, riding Goliath, then Ursus on his borrowed horse, while Darius followed behind in his cart.
No one spoke. Darius and Ursus were trying to figure out how to convince Kennet that what he planned was suicide. Each was lost in their thoughts as they rode. While Kennet tried to understand the shadows of memory, he knew they were from last night and what they meant. Above them, Tiercel soared high in the air, dark in the early-morning light above snow-capped mountain peaks.
At noon they stopped in a small clearing. While they ate silently, Kennet looked at the mountain peak gleaming with new-fallen snow. If he rode that way, he could reach Caledon tomorrow . . .
“All the roads on this side of the valley are impossible because of the Queen’s guards. The only way open to the city is over the mountain. It will be cold. There’s snow above the timberline.”
He waited for his companions to give some excuse, refuse to take the road over the mountain and ride away. But Ursus and Darius did none of those things. They only looked at him with uncertain expressions. Kennet ignored them and stood, moving away towards Goliath.
Ursus stayed where he was, kicking at the cold ashes of the fire. “They’ll kill you and him,” he said, “You won’t get within a hundred yards of the Queen.”
Kennet hooked his sword over the pommel and swung up into his saddle. He looked back at the boy wordlessly, his face set.
Darius stood and grabbed hold of Goliath’s reigns. “Why are you still planning to kill the Queen?”
“I have no choice,” Kennet said, pulling back on Goliath until the old man would have to let go or be dragged across the ground.
“Yes, you do!” Ursus protested.
“No, that is where you are wrong; I have no choice; only you do. If you want to help me, follow me; if not…well, stay here” With that, Kennet drove his heels into Goliath’s flanks, not looking back to see if the other two followed him, but he slowed his pace just in case.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Ursus caught up with him inside a quarter mile and rode on together. Darius was further behind, but Kennet knew he still followed. Kennet ignored them as the horses steadily approached the pass. The trees began to thin, and soon they rode along the edge of the snowfields. The sun shone, making the mountain flash like silver above them, making Kennet think unwillingly of his home. His family’s ancestral estates lay peacefully in the mountains five days journey to the west . . . forever beyond his reach, now.
He urged Goliath on impatiently.
Kennet glanced over at Ursus for the first time in hours as the boy yawned once again. He had been yawning all day and trying to hide it.
“What a night . . .” Ursus muttered to himself, seeing Kennet watching him.
Kennet frowned in uneasy curiosity. “What . . . a night?”
“Hmm?” Ursus looked at him, startled. “Oh, nothing I couldn’t handle, Captain.” He smiled pleasantly, pulling the blanket tightly around his shoulders, and looked ahead again.
Kennet studied Ursus with suspicion. He looked away and up suddenly as the peregrine called from high in the air. He had not come to him all morning as if he had sensed his mood. But now he began to circle downward, and Kennet lifted his arm expectantly.
The bird flew to Ursus and landed on his arm instead.
Kennet stared in disbelief as the boy caught him with an exclamation of surprise. Ursus looked up, his chill-reddened face full of guilt. He smiled feebly and looked down at the bird again. “Nice bird . . . good little falcon . . .” He shook his arm, whispering, “Go to your master, now.” It clutched the thick folds of his sleeve with its talons. Ursus shook his arm again. “Go on, Tiercel,” he said more urgently. The bird remained locked on his arm. It bent its head and gazed at him almost pleasantly. Ursus squirmed in his saddle under Kennet’s withering stare.
“Tell me about it,” Kennet said as they rode on, more images the same as before passed before him. He shook the images from his head.
“Captain?” Ursus asked, glancing at him with worried eyes.
“Last night, what happened.” Kennet forced the words out, an almost-forgotten emotion coiling in his chest like a snake.
“What’s to tell?” Ursus said nervously, looking down at the falcon. “Go on, now. Go, go, go . . .” The bird did not respond. “We . . . ran into a bit of trouble on our way to an inn, and . . .”
“You took Tiercel to an inn?” Kennet’s frown deepened.
“Of course we did,” Ursus answered incredulously. “You said to find shelter, so we did. At the Inn, the one we were in this morning.” Ursus finished while still trying to get Tiercel to move.
“Fly to your master—fly to the one you love,” Ursus urged, his distress growing. The bird clung to him like a burr. He looked up again, his face redder with embarrassment than cold now. “Well, you see, first we went to this stable—”
“What happened at the Inn?” Kennet prodded
“We got something to eat, drink….a good time when Raphael just up and left.”
“He left?”
“Yes. and we sort of lost him for a bit.” Ursus was occupied with trying to get Tiercel to go to Kennet that he didn’t notice the knight’s growing frustration.
“You what! Lost him” Kennet pulled Goliath to a stop, glaring at the thief, then shook his head at his own words. Raphael was no object to be looked after……
“He’s a grown man, Captain,” Ursus broke in, unknowingly echoing Kennet’s thought. “He is allowed to go where he pleases.” Just like Tiercel seemed to have made up his mind about who he would ride with today.
“We told him of your plan to kill the Queen.” Darius pulled his mule-pulled cart beside them.
Kennet turned to his old mentor. “You had no right.”
“We had every right.” Darius glared back, “He asked, and we told him. The same we would have done for you if the roles were reversed. He has a right to know if he will die needlessly.”
“Needlessly!? Needless….”
The falcon shrieked then and fluttered from Ursus’ arm, settling onto Kennet’s. The Captain stared at him for a moment. The images that had plagued him all day made sense.
He saw last night’s events through Tiercel’s eyes.
Still just impressions, but he saw the wolf hunter, the same one he saw right before he changed into the wolf. The hunt for the killer, and afterward, back at the Inn.
“I saw a hunter before I changed, just as the sun set.”
“Yes, and he found his way to the Inn; Raphael saw him and the pelts he carried. In a fury, he hunted him down and killed him. But not before you were injured. That is how you were inside when you woke up this morning. We brought you back to the Inn, and Darius treated your wound,” Ursus said.
“And after, when I was back at the inn?” Kennet felt there was something more; he could sense it from Tiercel and the other two. He saw Darius and Ursus share a look. “Don’t lie to me. You said I was afforded the same honesty as him.” Kennet said wearily. “Tell me what he said. Everything he said. And I warn you—I’ll know if the words are yours or his.”
Darius cleared his throat, “He cursed the day you met. Said to tell you he never loved you.”
Kennet looked down at the peregrine; Tiercel looked back at him with blue, inhuman eyes. He shut his own eyes against the pain.
“But then.” Ursus picked up where Darius left off. “But then he remembered a . . . gesture of yours—the way you had of running your fingers down from the back of his ear . . . tracing the line of his chin . . .”
Kennet opened his eyes to the vision and felt them burning with his unshed tears.
“. . . touching his lips . . .” Ursus went on, with such tenderness that he might actually have known that moment too, “. . . and his eyes glowed—no, he glowed—the entire person—as he remembered you . . . ‘releasing a smile . . . then covering it with a kiss.'”
Kennet looked down at Tiercel again, searching its eyes for the things he would never comprehend, as the falcon gazed into the wind, searching the sky for signs unknowable to a man. And yet, the falcon was always drawn irresistibly to him, as the wolf was drawn to him. He looked back at Ursus, then Darius, Kennet’s smile filling with sorrow. Even their wild, uncomprehending animal selves were not called to their kind but only to a human mate, who could give them no solace. “Did you know that falcons . . . and wolves . . . mate for life?”
“No,” Ursus said. His eyes darkened with understanding.
“The Queen didn’t even leave us that,” Kennet said wearily. “Not even that.” He released Tiercel into the air, prodded Goliath into a trot, and picked up to a gallop, leaving the other two behind.
“Stubborn fool,” Darius muttered as the two followed after Kennet.
Above them, Tiercel circled and gave a lonely cry.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Raphael sat listlessly beside the campfire, huddled beneath Kennet’s cloak. Beyond the ring of firelight, the frost-haloed sliver of the waning moon bathed the frozen river and its snowy banks with dim blue light. Spare wood lay neatly stacked for him beside the fire, but he had found Kennet’s sword lying untended in the snow nearby when he had entered the camp. There was no sign of Ursus, his horse, Darius, or any second set of tracks leading here. Surely they could not have left. He couldn’t believe it, not after last night . . . His hands tightened into fists on the heavy black wool of the cape. Maybe something had happened, and Kennet didn’t tell him.
Raphael knew that Kennet was taking them back to Caledon. His love had finally lost all hope. He read as such in Kennet’s notes, few as they were over the last year. For five years, Kennet had waited for a chance to reach the Queen—to lift the curse set upon them or take his revenge for it. But there was no way to lift the curse, so only one choice was left. “And it was the right one, after all.”
The memories of last night flickered in his mind again—the wolf lying injured, the hunter lying crushed in his trap . . . Ursus…Darius. Where were they? Where? And where was the wolf?
As if in answer, the wolf howled somewhere in the distance. Raphael’s shoulders loosened; he looked out across the frozen river toward the sound.
Snow crunched underfoot behind him. Raphael turned back, startled, to see Ursus and Darius emerge slowly from the trees. He smiled, radiant with relief and joy. “There you are!” he said, trying without success to sound as if he had merely been expecting them. He looked down self-consciously. “It suddenly seemed . . . so different, spending a night with you two around. And I was worried something had happened. There was no message from Kennet…and I thought….”
Ursus stopped, staring back at him for a long moment. Then he glanced down and said, as if he hated the sound of every word, “This may be . . . our last night together, Raphael.”
“No . . .” he whispered, in disbelief and disappointment. He rose from the log. “Why?” he wondered.
Ursus looked at Darius and then back at Raphael, his eyes bright with determination. “There’s a chance to break the curse.”
“So you said last night, but I wouldn’t listen.”
“And neither will the Captain,” Ursus stated. “He is bound and determined to enter the city tomorrow. But it will be too soon, a day early.”
Raphael sat back down again, poking at the dying flames. “And what difference will one day make if, in the end, we both still die.”
“Because it doesn’t have to end that way. You can live, both of you. Listen to us, Raphael. Hear what we have to say,” Darius said, “For Kennet’s sake, if not for your own.”
Raphael looked at the two men, young and old, standing side by side. Their faces swore their belief to him—their wills were united in their need to make him share it. Raphael nodded and sat down again by the fire to listen. He listened as they told him of what Darius had seen, that there was a way to stand before the Queen as a human.
Whole again.
He believed them; then they listened as he told them of a plan to make Kennet believe them. They only had to keep the wolf—and the man—prisoner for twenty-four hours, then Kennet would have no choice but to arrive in Caledon on the right day.
Chapter 25
When it was all said and done, the three men went to work, taking turns digging out a pit in the solidly packed snowdrift along the bank of the frozen river . . . a pit to trap a wolf.
The knowledge that this might work gave them fresh energy, and soon they had dug down until the icy walls reached above their heads. When not digging, Raphael kept watch, waiting to lure the wolf into the trap when the time came or lead him away if he came too soon. Somewhere across the river, the wolf howled again.
Ursus chipped a final chunk of the heavily compacted snow free from the wall with his dagger, sending ice chips flying into Darius’s face.
The magister brushed snow from his hair. “Watch where you’re digging, you impossible dunderhead!” he snapped, testy with unaccustomed effort as he swung around, knocking Ursus into the wall of the narrow pit.
They stood side by side, looking at the slick, icy walls. Kennet’s sword was driven deep into the snow beyond the pit’s rim. Without the rope dangling from its hilt, they could never climb out. Indeed it would hold the wolf. He looked questioningly at Darius, and the man nodded his satisfaction.
Darius took hold of the rope, testing its strength. “Me first.” He grasped the rope. “You’ll have to push.” He began pulling himself upward with a gasping effort, his feet planted against the wall.
Ursus pushed dutifully, grunting, “Tell me, Darius, have you ever skipped a meal?”
Darius glared over his shoulder as he heaved himself out of the pit. He lay panting in the snow as the wolf howled again. The sound was louder than before. “Quickly!” Darius whispered. “He’s coming!”
Ursus caught the rope and scrambled up out of the hole. He got to his feet and shook ice chips out of his clothes; pulling Kennet’s sword from the snow, he drew the rope out of the pit.
Raphael stared out across the river. The wolf called again, closer now. He glanced back at the two men with sudden uncertainty in his eyes as he faced the moment of betrayal.
“It’s the only way,” Ursus whispered. “Do it!” He circled the mound of snow they had made beside the pit and lay down flat on his stomach, the sword at his side. He tossed back handfuls of white powder to cover his legs. Darius lay down heavily next to him and did the same.
Watching Raphael from their hiding place, they saw the man stiffen as he caught sight of the wolf. It came trotting up the snowy hillside from the distant timberline; it stopped, sniffing, searching the air for his scent. Raphael stepped out onto the frozen river, trying to draw its attention. The ice creaked under his feet. The wolf pricked its ears, looking toward him. It started forward again, loping up the hillside, and halted as it reached the far side of the river.
Raphael stopped, too, glancing down at the ice beneath his feet. He looked up again and held out his hands.
“That’s right, Raphael,” Darius whispered. “Lead Kennet to the pit . . .”
The wolf started across the ice. They heard the ice creak with his passage. Sliding and slipping as his feet lost traction on the slick surface, the wolf came to Raphael.
Raphael backed cautiously toward the shore, his eyes always on the wolf as he drew him toward the pit. The beast followed him step by step. Suddenly Raphael stumbled back, and Ursus heard him gasp as his foot went through the ice.
Pushing himself up, Ursus watched wide-eyed as Raphael caught his balance and scrambled frantically back toward the bank.
As the wolf saw Raphael stumble and the ice break, he bolted forward, running to him as Raphael fled toward safety. Abruptly, the ice gave way beneath the wolf, and a vast black pool opened and swallowed him up. Raphael spun around as he heard the wolf fall through the ice, and he ran heedlessly back onto the frozen river.
“Oh no!” Ursus pushed himself to his feet, grabbing Kennet’s sword and the rope. He vaulted over the pile of snow and ran toward the shore.
The wolf broke the water’s surface, thrashing wildly as he clawed at the icy rim of the pool, then sank from sight again. Raphael lay flat at the hole’s edge and plunged his arm into the freezing water. Catching hold of a fistful of fur, he pulled with all his strength. The wolf’s struggling, submerged body dragged Raphael forward over the slick ice to the rim, but still, he did not let go.
Ursus threw himself down at the river’s edge and clamped his hands over Raphael’s ankles. He tried to pull the man back from the brink with the strength of desperation. But his own feet lost all traction.
The wolf surfaced again, snarling in confusion and pain, dragging them forward again toward the water. Suddenly Darius was beside them, his own hands circling Raphael’s feet, stopping the slide with his greater weight. “Help him!” he shouted at Ursus. “Get him out!”
Ursus got to his feet, helplessness filling him as he watched the wolf’s panic-stricken struggles. Suddenly he remembered Kennet’s sword still lying behind him. Turning back, he lifted it with both hands and drove it into the ice. Fractures spread from the impact, but the ice held. As the wolf sank again, Ursus caught the end of the attached rope and leaped into the water.
The black, icy river closed over his head. He fought his way back to the surface, gasping with the agonizing cold, and found himself face-to-face with the snarling wolf. The wolf lunged at him, its eyes wild with fear, its claws ripping his tunic. Ursus floundered, hanging on to the rope. Somehow he got a loop of it over the wolf’s head and then another.
As the wolf felt the rope tighten around its throat, it lunged at Ursus again in a frenzy. Its fangs ripped his shoulder; its claws raked his chest. Ursus screamed with pain and sank. He struggled back to the surface desperately, clinging to the rope like a lifeline, and dragged himself out of the hole before the drowning wolf could attack him again. Staggering to his feet, he pulled on the rope with all his strength.
The wolf broke the surface once more, choking and gasping for air. Raphael seized the ropes around its neck, and together they hauled the animal inch by inch out of the water and onto the ice.
Ursus fell to his knees, dazed with pain and shock. The wolf lay on its side, shuddering with cold. It tried once to get its feet under it; collapsed again, its flanks heaving. Raphael stroked the wolf tenderly, reassuringly, as he uncoiled the rope. He buried his face in the wet, icy fur of its shoulder. The wolf lifted its head, panting, its eyes rolling to stare at him. Its head dropped back, and it lay still, exhausted.
Ursus lay where he was, as utterly spent as the wolf. Darius came to his side, pulling him to his feet and helping him toward the shore. Raphael looked up at them, his face filled with anguish too deep for words. His eyes burned with resolution as he gazed at Darius. “We must live,” he whispered finally. “As human beings. Our lives are in your hands, now.”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Ursus woke from an exhausted, nightmare-haunted sleep as the sky brightened in the east. He rolled over, away from the light, and gasped an oath as the pain in his chest and shoulder startled him awake. He lay back, staring up into the brightening sky as he tried to remember what had happened to him. The wolf. He pushed himself up cautiously, grimacing. Raphael . . . Just as he remembered, he found him lying near the fire, asleep beside the wolf beneath Kennet’s heavy cloak.
But as he watched, the first rays of the morning sun flashed above the horizon. The new day’s light flowed across the snow and lit their peaceful, sleeping forms. They woke together suddenly as the metamorphosis began inside them. And caught inside that timeless instant of change, Raphael and Kennet came face to face in the flesh again, just like every morning and evening for the past five years.
Raphael reached out as the wolf’s face shimmered, becoming Kennet’s. Raphael’s fingers stretched toward his love—spreading, changing, becoming a feathered wing. The wolf shuddered, his spine unbending, his clawed foot lengthening into a human hand and fingers. Kennet reached out to Raphael as his love’s yearning eyes narrowed, hardening into a predatory bird’s cold, penetrating stare. Kennet moaned in anguish as his hand closed over emptiness, and his lover vanished before his eyes.
Kennet slumped back beneath the cloak as Tiercel spread his magnificent wings, taking off into the sky. Ursus bowed his head, aching with their sorrow and his own.
Kennet sat up slowly, pulling on the clothes that Tiercel no longer needed, his face drawn. Ursus untangled himself from his blankets, already dressed in the dry clothing Darius had forced his shivering body into last night. He heard the older man stir and wake behind him as he shuffled toward the dying campfire.
Grimacing, Ursus bent down stiffly for an armload of branches to build up the blaze. Darius had poured half a jug of wine over his wounds and down his throat as well last night, and the thief supposed that he would live. But he didn’t expect to enjoy it much for a few days.
Kennet got to his feet, looking around the campsite with an unreadable expression. If he wondered how the wolf had come to be sleeping beside Raphael, he did not ask. His eyes flicked past Darius, dismissing him, and settled on Ursus. Ursus held his breath. “My sword,” Kennet said.
Ursus straightened up from the fire, his stomach knotting with anticipation.
“Where is it?” Kennet asked harshly when he did not answer.
“Gone,” Ursus said, meeting his eyes. “It . . . fell through the ice last night . . . crossing the river.”
Kennet’s face filled with incredulous loss. “Damn, you! That sword was mine from my father and my forefathers before him! The last bit of honor I possessed!” His voice shook. He looked toward the river and back again murderously.
“I can’t undo it!” Ursus shook his head, his voice sharp with tension. “But don’t you see? There is no mission of honor now. No jewel to be stuck in a sword hilt as a symbol of your meaningless death!” Kennet’s expression did not change. Desperately, Ursus said, “But there’s a chance for life! A new life! With him, if you will only listen to us!” He held out his hands.
Kennet glared blackly at him, at Darius. “I don’t need a sword to kill the Queen.” He turned away toward his stallion.
“Kennet . . . Kennet . . . don’t go!” Darius cried. Kennet did not even look at him.
Ursus crossed in front of the magister, blocking Kennet’s path. “Go ahead then,” he said fiercely. “Kill yourself! Kill him too! You never cared as much for him as you did for yourself anyway!”
Kennet lunged at him with a curse. Ursus dodged, but not quickly enough. Kennet’s fist closed on his shirt, ripping the worn cloth, as Ursus lost his balance and fell backward. Ursus lay panting in the snow, giddy with pain. Fresh blood oozed from the wound on his shoulder and trickled warmly down his side. He pushed himself onto his elbows, looking down at the rags of his shirt and the livid welts and gashes on his bare chest. He looked away again hurriedly.
Kennet stood motionless above him, staring at Ursus’ wounds in disbelief like a man reliving a dream.
Darius rose from his blankets. “It . . . happened last night. While he was saving your life.”
A tremor ran through Kennet. The rage drained from his face; sorrow and shame replaced it. He turned away abruptly from the sight of what he had done.
Tiercel swooped down in front of him, landing on Goliath’s saddle. He cocked his head at him questioningly. Kennet gazed at him for a long moment before he turned back again to Ursus.
Ursus got to his feet, pulling the rags of his shirt together.
“Forgive me,” Kennet said softly.
“I can’t.” Ursus shook his head, looking up.
Kennet blinked in surprise. A frown of dismay creased his forehead as he searched Ursus’s dark eyes for something he was suddenly afraid he had lost or destroyed.
Ursus let the corners of his mouth curve up in a tiny smile. “It’s not my place, sir,” he said with a shrug. “I’m as common as dirt.”
But Kennet did not smile. Instead, his own eyes filled with sudden emotion. “That is not true, my friend; you saved my life,” he said, his voice husky.
Ursus glanced down, unable to face what he saw in Kennet’s gaze. A feeling he could not even name filled him until he could barely speak. But he forced the words out. Raising his head again, he said, “I . . . wasn’t trying to be a hero last night; it’s just that . . . I . . .”
Kennet’s arms reached out and pulled Ursus to him in a gentle bear hug. Ursus grinned, holding on, all pain forgotten.
Kennet stood looking down into the hole Ursus and Darius dug to trap the wolf. They had told him haltingly about last night of their absurd and nearly fatal attempt to capture him. He looked back at them again, raising his eyebrows. They stood before him with heads hanging like guilty children.
“We hoped to . . . reason with you,” Ursus said in a small voice, daring to look up at him again.
Darius nodded. “At the very least—to ensure you don’t arrive in Caledon until tomorrow when the time will be right.”
Kennet studied their determined faces, feeling as if he saw clearly for the first time in years. What Darius claimed was sheer insanity—and yet . . . “You both believe . . . enough to do this?” He gestured at the pit. Tiercel circled down to him, settling on his wrist.
“To tell the truth, sir, we didn’t know what to do,” Ursus said. He glanced at Tiercel. “Digging the pit was his idea.”
Kennet looked at the falcon, surprised yet somehow not surprised. “Three against one, is it?” he said, resigned. As Tiercel spread his wings, launching off into the sky again. Kennet watched him fly, awed as he always was by his grace and strength, the beauty and freedom of his lover’s flight. And yet Raphael always returned to him because their bond was stronger than instinct or life itself.
He must truly have been mad, so blind—to surrender to the Queen’s evil, to throw away their lives willingly. He could not sacrifice Raphael’s life, or even his own, on a useless, suicidal vendetta as long as any hope of breaking the curse remained, no matter how small or insane.
He glanced into the hole again, briefly picturing himself there, a snarling animal trapped in a pit. It was what he had become by day as well as by night these past five years. But no longer. His mind was free—and suddenly, it showed him the flawless disguise that would take him past the walls and the guards and into Caledon alive. A disguise as much a part of him as his skin . . .
He looked back at Ursus and Darius. “Then let me show you, hopeless idiots, how to trap a wolf.”
The two gaped at him, then looked back at each other in stunned relief as they realized they had won.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
They worked through the morning under his direction, cutting branches to construct a cage, lashing them together with pieces of torn blanket. At last, he was satisfied that they had a trap no wolf could escape from . . . not even himself.
They loaded the cage onto Darius’s cart and traveled down the mountainside until they reached the foothills overlooking the city. There they made camp for the last time, waiting for sunset. As the evening drew near, Kennet hid his saddle and weapons beneath Darius’s belongings in the cart and hitched Goliath to its traces.
Then he left the others to stand alone on the sheer stone precipice, gazing down at Caledon as he had stood and studied it through countless days during the past five years. This time, at last, the city walls did not look impenetrable or the towers of Caledon Castle as unreachable as heaven. The falcon launched from his wrist into the air, stretching his wings in one last flight before nightfall. He watched him fly with an ache in his chest and started back to the camp.
Kennet looked down at the cage sitting on the cart . . waiting for him. He sighed. “So much has to go exactly as planned—and nothing in my life ever has.” He faced the others: Darius, who had stood by them all these years and stood ready now to give up his own life if necessary to save them. And Ursus, ready to risk his life for them for an even more extraordinary and rare reason.
This might be the last time he ever saw either one of them.
He let his eyes record every detail of their faces. “If you should be the ones to survive,” he said softly, “think well of me, and believe me when I say I have been blessed with the two most loyal friends a man ever had.”
A shriek filled the air above him as the falcon swooped down to his arm. He caressed Tiercel gently, his eyes blurring until he seemed to glow inside a halo of light. “We have known true love, Tiercel,” he whispered. “No one could ask for more.”
Chapter 26
Summoned by the queen, Pardoe entered the chamber to find her reclining upon opulent silk and velvet cushions. The Captain of her Guard stood close by, his hands resting ominously on the hilt of his sword.
“Madam, you requested my presence…” Pardoe spoke, his voice carrying a tinge of apprehension.
“You informed me that there would be a price to pay for the powers you taught me,” the queen stated, her tone laced with a mixture of curiosity and assertion.
“Yes, Lady,” Pardoe responded, glancing momentarily at Marquet, who stood in stoic silence. “I paid the price myself, choosing celibacy over the indulgence of physical pleasures. Every practitioner must make their sacrifice–” Pardoe’s words were cut short by the queen’s dismissive wave of the hand.
“Is blood an appropriate price?” the queen inquired, her eyes narrowing with a calculated intensity. “You have imparted great knowledge upon me, Pardoe, but do they not say that the student surpasses the master? Kneel, sirrah.”
Pardoe’s knees buckled involuntarily, and he found himself gazing up at her, his age-old confidence now replaced with unadulterated fear. For the first time in his extensive existence, terror gripped him tightly. He had fulfilled her request, weaving the curse with his skill, and now the Dark Powers demanded recompense. A sudden realization washed over him, dispelling any hope that she would be the one to pay the price.
“Lady, I implore you, show mercy,” Pardoe pleaded, his voice tinged with desperation.
The queen smiled down at him, well aware that the arcane knowledge he had bestowed upon her had granted her extraordinary abilities. “Mercy?” she echoed, savoring the word. “Was it not your doing that drained the very fertility from the land in your pursuit to strengthen my husband’s seed? And all in vain, for my womb remains as barren as the withered crops. A debt must be settled, lest all my sacrifices be in vain. Marquet…” She gestured towards the guard.
Pardoe’s gaze fell upon the gleaming arc of the sword. Yet, before he could register the pain or utter a curse towards the woman who had betrayed him, the blade descended swiftly, severing his life with a swiftness that denied him both anguish and vengeance.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
The night sky was cast in darkness, illuminated only by the flicker of campfires outside the walls of Caledon. Marquet had ordered his troops to stand guard and protect the city gates as dignitaries and nobles from miles around arrived to pledge their allegiance to the Queen. However, Kennet was still on the loose, and the Queen’s mood was far from forgiving on the eve of her Coronation. Like her Grace, Marquet knew the influx of strangers presented a prime opportunity for Kennet to sneak into the city. The Queen also understood this, and Marquet knew his life depended on not letting it happen.
The guardsmen huddled close to the campfires among their tents, trying to keep the night’s chill away, as countless dignitaries, emissaries, ambassadors, dukes and duchesses, and other nobles made their way through the encampments toward the arching bridge and the well-watched gates of the city.
Darius let out a deep breath, his tired eyes scanning the encampments around him as he maneuvered his cart along the bustling Caledon Road. Besides him sat Raphael, who had concealed his identity in a hooded robe and bandages. The pair of travelers blended in with the steady stream of pilgrims paying homage to the new queen. Though they doubted anyone would recognize Raphael without a bandage. Five years without the sun had faded his complexion to the point some might mistake him for a ghost, as Ursus had done on the night they met.
As they traversed the encampments, Darius and Raphael remained vigilant, scanning for signs of danger or suspicion. Kennet’s stallion drew most of the attention, its majestic presence and calm demeanor captivating onlookers. A caged wolf was hidden in the back of the cart, silently waiting for its role in their plan to unfold. And underneath the cart, Ursus lay in wait, poised to play his part at the right moment. The stakes were high, and every detail was meticulously planned and executed.
“Hello!” Darius greeted the guards warmly as the cart passed through another camp, the final one before the city gates. Raphael glanced nervously at him; he nodded in calm reassurance, wishing silently that he had not given up the last bit of his wine.
As they approached the bridge, Darius slowed his cart, allowing other pilgrims to pass ahead of him, allowing Ursus a moment in the shadows and confusion to drop from beneath the cart and disappear under the bridge’s arch. Then he drove on, with his heart in his throat, watching the gates loom above them.
A huge, surly guardsman stood before the cart, raising his hand. Darius stopped the stallion obediently. The guard circled them slowly and peered at the cage with suspicion. Darius took a deep breath. “A surprise gift for her Grace, my son. From the devoted people of my humble estate.”
The guard ignored him and reached into the cart abruptly to jerk away the blanket covering the cage. The wolf snarled and sprang to its feet, snapping at the guard’s hand through the cage bars. The guard leapt back with a startled grunt.
“A fine pelt for her wall . . .” Darius murmured as the guard came forward again, his suspicious eyes peering at the cart’s human occupants. He stopped beside Raphael, who sat slumped over, his face hidden beneath the hood.
“. . . A luxurious rug for his floor . . .” Darius droned on with an earnest smile. The guard reached up and peeled back Raphael’s hood. The man jerked around, filled with fear and challenge.
“A. . . nephew,” Darius said hastily. “Poor thing. He is a little addled-brained. Bandits attacked us south of the city. Excuse his nervousness.”
Raphael glared at Darius for the comment, which the old man ignored. Sensing the tension, the wolf lunged against the cage bars with a furious snarl. Its paw shot out; its claws raked the guard’s exposed arm.
The guard leaped back, his face furious, and drew his sword; his mouth pressed tight. “I’ve never had the pleasure of killing a wolf before,” he muttered.
Raphael gasped, reaching for his dagger hidden amongst the folds of his robe. Darius caught his arm in painful warning as the man tried to throw himself off the cart at the guard. “Odd,” Darius said loudly, “that’s precisely what Her Grace said.”
The guard froze and looked at the cart driver with an uncertain frown.
“When she heard about the gift,” Darius bent his head at the cage. “ ‘I’ve never had the pleasure.’ ” He shrugged. “But I’m sure she’ll understand your reasons. She’s a notoriously forgiving woman.”
The guard hesitated, looking back at the wolf. He lowered his sword truculently, his frown deepening. “Pass through, sir.”
Darius clucked to the stallion and started on. “May the Queen grant you your just reward, my son.”
Watching from the shadows below the bridge, Ursus sighed as he finally saw the cart pass safely through the gates. “We’ve come full circle,” he murmured. “I’d like to think there’s some higher meaning to all this.” He removed the coil of rope from beneath his tunic and checked it carefully before slinging it over his head and shoulder. Then, taking a deep breath, he slipped into the icy black waters of the moat.
He swam toward the grating he had escaped from nearly two weeks ago. . .weeks that seemed to have become a lifetime. Fighting the outflow current, he caught hold of the grating. He took a deep breath, and then another, with a fervent prayer that this was not about to become a lifetime literally—a painfully short one. Holding his third breath, he ducked under the surface.
Ursus pulled himself down along the grate, battered by the cold, surging water. His hands felt their way to the gap between the bars at the bottom of the grating, and he dragged himself under it. The current pried at his fingers, nearly sweeping him loose and carrying him away over and over again. He squirmed like an eel past the debris clogged behind the grate.
He shot to the surface again, gasping for air in the darkness. He was inside the walls. He climbed up the slippery grating, more grateful than he had ever expected to be that he had already done this once the hard way. Flopping onto the ancient access ledge carved into the tunnel wall, he huddled there. He felt for the flask of wine Darius had given him to warm his shivering, aching body. He would have to wait for dawn for enough light to filter down into the caverns to find his way back to the coronation hall. He took a long swig of wine and sighed, promising himself that the challenging part was over . . .
Darius and Raphael exchanged smiles and sighs of relief as they drove through Caledon’s dark, deserted back streets, searching for the hidden alleyway Darius had chosen as their hiding place.
At the same time, they waited for the new day. At last, they reached the quiet cul-de-sac, surrounded by windowless walls and piles of hay from a nearby stable. Darius halted Goliath with a nod of satisfaction. He looked up at the narrow slice of sky between the buildings, where, in the morning, they would see . . .
His smile faded. Overhead the stars disappeared one by one behind a spreading edge of clouds.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
As the first glimmers of sunlight appeared over Caledon, the sky was cloaked in a somber shade of gray. The pealing of bells echoed across the city, stirring the celebrants from their slumber and reminding them of the occasion’s significance. Marquet, his nerves jangling, paced the broad, curving ramp leading to the grand entrance of the Great Hall, his gaze fixed on the empty square below. Despite his best efforts, Kennet was nowhere to be seen. Though there was no concrete evidence, Marquet was convinced that Kennet was lurking nearby, and he was equally confident that he would be the one to bring him to justice.
As the Queen paced in her bedroom, she anxiously twisted the emerald ring on her thumb. She believed Kennet was coming for her, seeking revenge, and she was sure of it. And yet, what did she have to fear? Despite her efforts to stop him, all attempts had failed, as if Kennet had some kind of supernatural protection…..
Her former captain could not get past the ring of guards surrounding the city and herself. And there was no way that Kennet could break the curse. Her soul was safe from hell, as long as Kennet was damned . . . Kennet, and Raphael. . .
She absentmindedly picked a sweetmeat from the silver platter on the filigreed table under the window. Looking out, she saw the sky was gray, with clouds that had been present almost every day for the past two weeks. It had rained nearly every day of the past two weeks . . . ever since that wretched thief had escaped from the dungeons. However, the drought might end with rain, and the crops would thrive in the coming year. She believed it was a good sign and that the people would pay their taxes without complaint. Suddenly, a knock interrupted her thoughts.
A knock sounded at the door, and she turned back from the window, glancing toward her bed. Her latest lover sat up among the silks and furs; he rose from the bed like a sleek cat at her gesture. Slipping into a robe, he disappeared through a doorway into another of her private chambers.
“Enter,” the Queen said. Two servants entered the room reverently, carrying the heavy, lace-trimmed brocades and satins of her robes for the Coronation.
The bells continued to ring out across the city as the morning brightened. Darius stood beside his cart, looking up. “Perhaps one hour, more or less,” he muttered, speaking to the air and hoping for an answer. “Who can tell with this sky?” He pulled his cloak under his chin, shivering with the chill as he gazed nervously at the clouds. From his observations through endless nights and seasons, he was sure that what he believed would happen could only happen today. But if they could not see the sun, how would they be able to tell when it was beginning?
P’dee — The falcon’s cry reached him from far overhead, and he glanced up again.
Kennet moved out from behind the cart, looking up with a frown as he pulled on his gauntlets. “Hoy!” Kennet shouted. He watched the falcon wheeling in the cloud-filled sky high above. He soared away over the thatched rooftops of the town. Kennet looked back at Darius, his frown filling with concern.
“He’ll be back,” Darius said, never doubting that the bond between them would hold. “Ursus’s the one I’m worried about.”
“I trust him.” Kennet shook his head, unconcerned.
Darius hunched his shoulders skeptically. The boy was like a quicksilver. How sure could they be of his loyalty when it came to risking his life? “If he made a run for it last night when he had the chance, you’re a dead man,” he muttered.
Ursus stirred on the ledge, realizing he could see his hands before his face. He drank the last swallow of wine and climbed to his feet. Daylight seeped through the clogged grating; more light shafted into the underground deeper in the sewers. He stretched his aching, reeking body cautiously and began to feel his way along the ledge, back into the caverns. It occurred to him that he had been born in prison and was likely to die in a sewer. He grimaced, muttering, “I should have made a run for it when I had the chance . . .”
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Marquet left the steps and crossed the square. A mounted troop waited for him—the best of his men, the honor guard escorting the Queen into the ceremony. Grimly he mounted his gray stallion and led the troop toward Caledon Castle.
The castle’s gardens were already filled with the elite of Caledon’s nobles and upper class clustered together in groups like exotic birds, clad in their finest clothes. Some stood silently while others idled over bowls of fruit and trays of delicacies, tittering at the latest gossip.
A sudden silence fell over the courtyard as the Queen stepped out of the atrium, a striking figure in white and gold. Several servants gathered about her, raising a crimson canopy over her head, and those gathered in the courtyard turned as one to acknowledge the arrival of their leader. She paused a moment, studying their attentive, nervous faces, before she led the train of followers to the garden gates, where Marquet waited with the honor guard—still captain only by the grace given to him by the queen.
The Queen acknowledged him coolly.
The gentry assembled behind the Queen, from richly clad Dukes to humble counts and ambassadors, gathering in order of rank. The massive gates of Caledon Castle swung open, and the procession, led by trumpeters and musicians, moved out into the streets, flowing through the city in a splendid display before it turned back toward the Great Hall.
The citizens of Caledon lined the way or hung out of windows to watch the procession pass. The richness of the robes, the bright banners and gilded spears, and the censers filling the air with perfumed smoke were far more beauty and pageantry than most of the watchers had seen in recent memory.
To Ursus, the sound of bells and the pageantry in the city streets above him told him he had waited too long. He dragged himself inch by treacherous inch up the shaft that opened into the Hall, threading the rope he had tied around his waist through the rusted iron rings as a safety line while he climbed.
He stopped halfway up the shaft, breathing hard, clinging to the rope as he dared to look up again. He saw the rose window high above him, a sudden blinding flash of brilliance and darkness that assaulted his eyes, just as he had seen the day he escaped. He blinked his eyes, and its colors came into focus. But as he remembered what had brought him back to this place, the glowing illusion of black and white seemed to symbolize a promise—a day without night, a night without day.
He pulled himself painfully up the last few feet and tied off the rope at the highest ring, freeing his hands for work. He pulled his dagger from his boot and pried at the eroded metal bolts holding the grating.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Kennet and Darius listened as the sounds of the procession grew louder and then gradually faded away, heading toward the Hall. Kennet stared at the sky, where a perfectly normal day was proceeding behind a perfectly impenetrable blanket of clouds. He looked down again, his jaw set, and moved restlessly to the stallion’s side. He began to unfasten the traces that held the horse to the cart.
Darius glanced up at the clouds nervously, seeing Kennet’s agitation. “It should be soon now. Once these clouds break . . .”
Kennet pulled his saddle from the cart and turned to face his old friend. “It’s day, Darius. All day. As it was yesterday, as it will be tomorrow if I am alive to see it.” He settled the saddle on Goliath’s back.
Darius looked down at the ground wordlessly.
Beyond the warren of buildings that separated them from the rest of the city, the procession wound slowly into the open square. The mounted guard troop fanned out before the hall entrance, sitting at attention as the procession passed between them and up the broad ramp. The Queen glanced at Marquet as she passed, and the look in her eyes was far from a blessing.
Marquet nodded imperceptibly.
Just within the Great Hall, Ursus worked the last bolt of the grating loose and fell, tumbling past him down the shaft into the darkness. Elated, he pushed upward on the grate and felt it move.
A cavernous thud echoed through the Hall as the massive carven doors swung open, and music, talking, and shuffling feet filled the vast Hall as the procession began to enter.
Ursus saw the Queen silhouetted in the sudden light of day, her figure dwarfed by the immensity of the Hall’s arching entrance and the vast wooden doors. Ursus ducked back into the shaft, letting the grate down over his head with a silent curse of frustration.
In the hidden alleyway, Kennet slipped the bit into the stallion’s mouth and pulled the harness into place with fatalistic calm. Tiercel perched on his saddlebow and watched his preparations. Kennet looked up suddenly, hearing the clatter of hooves on cobblestones as someone rode toward them down the alley. He glanced at Darius and held his wrist up, signaling the falcon onto it. Darius nodded, his face furrowing with worry, as Kennet handed Tiercel carefully onto the man’s wrist., and slipped out of sight behind the wagon.
The guardsman rode down the alley and into the cul-de-sac, unexpectedly finding it occupied by an old man.
“Oh, thank goodness!” The old man said, smiling at him in apparent relief. “Which way is it to the Coronation? I seemed to have gotten turned around.”
The guard’s suspicious glance took in the scene. The babbling man standing with a hunting bird perched incongruously on his arm, the saddled, riderless war horse . . . the cart draped with a blanket. Ignoring Darius, he rode directly to the cart and jerked the blanket aside.
Kennet lay waiting for him with a loaded crossbow. The guard reached for his sword, and Kennet fired. The guardsman toppled from his horse with the bolt through his heart.
Kennet leaped from the cart and went to the body, picking up the guard’s fallen sword. He hefted it, testing its balance, felt its edge with his thumb, and swung it again experimentally.
Darius was wrong—just as he had known that the old man had to be. Kennet had waited long enough; there was no use in denying fate any longer. He turned back, crossing to Goliath again with the sword in hand.
Darius blocked his path suddenly. “Kennet, don’t be a fool! This chance will never come again!”
Kennet looked at him bleakly. “You’re right, my friend. The ceremony will be over soon. If Ursus has done his job, I can kill the Queen now—or never.” He raised his arm, and the falcon flew from Darius’s wrist to his own. He pushed past the man to the stallion’s side. Reaching into a saddlebag, he took out a small leather hood and jesses and fitted the hood over the bird’s head.
Tiercel cried out, suddenly blind, and dug his talons more deeply into Kennet’s gauntlet for support.
Kennet turned back to Darius. “If the Coronation ends peacefully and the bells begin to toll again—you will know I have failed.”
“And . . . if I hear the warning bells?” Darius asked.
“Either way—I’m a dead man.”
“And . . . what then?” Darius said carefully.
Kennet returned to Darius, carrying Tiercel; he handed him the jesses and Raphael’s dagger. “Take his life,” he said. “Strike true. Don’t let him suffer.”
Darius drew back, appalled. “I can’t do that,” he whispered.
“Don’t, then!” Kennet said furiously. “Let him live without me, and damn Raphael to a half-life of eternal pain and misery!”
Darius stared at him, stunned by the realization that the end had finally come, despite all his planning and everything he had tried to do to stop it.
Kennet looked up at the clouds and back at him again. “Have you ever considered that this is what was intended all along?” He handed Tiercel to Darius and turned away abruptly. Crossing to the stallion, Kennet reached into a saddlebag again and pulled out his captain’s helmet. He touched the golden wings briefly with his fingertips before he settled the helmet onto his head. Then he drew out Raphael’s blue silk tunic, which Raphael had worn the day they were bonded. He had carried with him for so long a futile promise that someday they would both be made whole once again. Within its folds, he found a lock of Raphael’s hair that he had also kept. Using his dagger, Kennet tore a strip of fragile cloth from the shirt hem and gently tied the ribbon of material about the ringlet of Raphael’s hair. And bound it to his left arm, next to his heart, before He swung up into the saddle.
Turning Goliath, he rode out of the alley without looking back.
Behind him, Tiercel gave an anguished shriek as he sensed Kennet’s departure. Kennet winced, feeling like his heart was being torn out of him. He reached the alley end, turned into the street, and headed for the Great Hall.
Standing alone in the alley, Darius bowed his head as Kennet disappeared.
Chapter 27
A thousand small rustlings and shiftings filled the expectant silence as two guards slowly pushed the great doors shut, and the Queen’s bodyguard fitted a heavy key into the gold-plated lock.
The Coronation Ritual began.
As Ursus heard the hall fill, he pushed upward on the grating again. This time it did not budge. Startled, he sank back, peering up through the opening. A pair of knobby legs clad in bright red stockings, a cassock, and a walking stick were all that he could see.
The Queen’s secretary was standing on top of the grate.
Ursus pressed back against the sloping wall, his fist tapping nervously on his drawn-up knees. He wiped his face with a grimy hand. How long had it been? How long could he stand to hang on here, waiting for this oaf to grow restless and move?
What if Kennet was already on his way?
Silently he drew his dagger and pushed the blade up through the grate. Twisting it, he pricked the Queen’s secretary on the foot. One red-stockinged leg rose out of sight as the secretary scratched his ankle. The foot settled back onto the grating.
Ursus jabbed again harder.
The secretary hopped aside with a yelp of pain and horror. Another pair of feet, sandals, and an attendant’s white robe rushed to his aid. “Sir! What is it?”.
“Rats!” the secretary whispered shrilly. He drove his walking stick down through the grate. Ursus jerked back as it missed his face by a fraction of an inch.
“A scandal,” the attendant murmured. Ursus listened to the sound of retreating footsteps with profound relief. He looked up again; his view of the rose window was clear. He pushed the grating aside and wriggled through into the unoccupied side alcove.
Crouching down, he looked toward the great doors at the rear of the hall and frowned. It was too far away—he would never get that far unnoticed, looking and smelling the way he did. He glanced around nervously; his eyes fell on a coarse white robe and a pile of baskets left in a corner by some hurried servant. He slipped quietly across the room and pulled the robe over his muddy rags.
Picking up a basket, he drifted out into the gathering of onlookers who stood patiently in the back of the crowded hall. Keeping his head bowed and holding the basket before him, he murmured, “Alms for the poor . . . alms for the poor . . .” Most of the nobles recoiled from him in mild disgust, but one flipped a coin into his empty basket.
Ursus started in pleasant surprise. “Thank you, sir,” he muttered, moving toward the door and speculatively biting the coin.
Outside in the square, Marquet looked up at the cloud-filled sky, trying without success to guess the hour and whether it would rain. He sat with his troop waiting. Kennet still had not come, and yet he was confident that his enemy was in the city. He felt it in his bones.
He glanced down as another of his guardsmen rode into the square to report on their search of the city. He returned the guard’s salute impatiently.
“All the men have reported in, sir. Except for Clouvet.” The guard looked away uneasily. “We . . . can’t find him.”
Marquet frowned as his unease increased tenfold. He turned to his lieutenant, a youth he had promoted into Jehan’s position because he knew how to obey orders and had never served under Kennet. “No one enters or leaves the hall until the coronation is ended, Lieutenant,” he ordered. “You’re in command now.” The lieutenant saluted eagerly. Marquet turned his back on the young officer’s enthusiasm and rode out of the square at a gallop.
Marquet cantered his stallion through the streets, searching rooftops, doorways, and alleys as he rode toward the place Clouvet had last been seen. And as Marquet rode away from the city square, Kennet turned another corner, that much closer to his meeting with destiny.
Inside the great hall, Ursus slipped quietly behind a pillar, looking toward the heavy doors. Beside his knee on the pillar’s base, a stone wolf stood on its hind legs, peering eternally at something above his head. Ursus looked up curiously and saw a falcon carved on the pillar’s capital, its wings spread for flight, frozen in stone. Glancing away down the hall, he realized that all the columns in the vast cathedral were ringed with wolves gazing up in eternal longing at flightless falcons. Coronation pennants of black-and-white silk splashed with crimson hung suspended before the pillars—the colors of the Queen, the colors of life and death.
He shuddered and looked back again at the heavy doors, his face set with determination. He saw the lock he was here to open for the first time—gleaming gold, as massive and solid-looking as the doors themselves. The carven faces of nameless royalty watched him silently from niches along the walls.
And just as exposed.
He let his head fall back against the pillar, shutting his eyes for a long moment. Then, bending down, he pulled his dagger from his boot again with a sigh of resignation. Behind him, the entire congregation stood. Crouched low, Ursus darted across the open space to the door. He stuck the dagger’s tip into the keyhole and began to feel for the mechanism inside.
Meanwhile, Marquet rode slowly down another city street, nearing where Clouvet had last been seen. He glanced into one more of the endless alleyways as he passed, suddenly pulled his horse up short, frowning, and turned in. At its end, he found the abandoned cart that had caught his eye and the dead body of Clouvet. He dismounted and yanked the bolt from the dead man’s chest. He studied the fletching and the bloody tip.
Then he vaulted back into his saddle and galloped out of the alleyway, heading toward the hall, his gut feeling now a deadly certainty.
Behind him in the empty alley, Darius peered out of a shadowed doorway with Tiercel on his arm, his face lined with concern.
Ursus worked desperately at the lock, getting nowhere. The mechanism was too large and stiff for the slim blade of his dagger to budge. But he couldn’t fail now . . . he didn’t dare. If he could only have a few more minutes, uninterrupted . . .
Behind him, the crowd moved and shuffled with each declaration of allegiance. Ursus straightened up and turned around, pressing back against the door. The Queen’s officials still faced the altar at the front of the hall; even the Queen faced the altar. He wiped his sweating face on his sleeve and turned back, probing the lock more mercilessly.
But one man in the congregation was not facing the platform. The Queen’s bodyguard stood discreetly to one side, his short sword hidden beneath his robes, his gaze scanning the crowd. His eyes widened with sudden interest at the unexpected sight of someone standing in the shadows by the doors. The figure was only dimly lit, but he could see enough to realize that whoever stood there had his back turned to the Queen. The bodyguard put a hand on his sword hilt and drifted slowly and unobtrusively through the edge of the murmuring crowd, heading for the back of the hall.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Kennet rode out of the side street into the open square. He reined in the stallion; he sat motionless, studying the familiar view of the Great Hall’s arched and curving stone walls; the elite troop of mounted guardsmen fanned out across the square before him. He watched their faces freeze with disbelief as they spotted him; he saw them glance at each other in sudden uncertainty. He knew most of the faces as well as they knew his.
“Kennet . . . It’s the Captain…..Kennet . . .The Captain” Kennet heard his name spread from man to man like a sigh. Marquet was nowhere in sight, Kennet noted, with fleeting disappointment.
The lieutenant in charge, a fresh-faced youth he did not recognize, looked right and left in open distress as he searched vainly for his captain.
Kennet started forward, Raphael’s token fluttering brightly against his black sleeve as he rode across the silent square. He halted the stallion again when less than twenty feet separated him from the line of guards.
The lieutenant swallowed visibly, his eyes riveted on Kennet’s winged helmet. “Put away your sword, Kennet,” he said with creditable determination, finally meeting Kennet’s gaze. “Then dismount. You are . . . my prisoner,” he finished weakly as Kennet stared at him, unmoving. The lieutenant glanced over his shoulder, unsure how his men would respond to his orders.
Kennet searched the line of guardsmen with his own eyes and found them all staring at him, their faces tight with indecision. Kennet took a deep breath. “I was once your captain,” he said, “and if Fate allows, as is my rightful place, I will be your King—as a man who treated each of you with respect—I ask you to let me pass.”
The line of men did not move, but he saw swords quietly lowered, and the tension eased in face after face.
He started forward again.
“Stop where you are!” the young lieutenant shouted hoarsely.
Kennet did not stop.
The lieutenant’s jaw muscles twitched. “I have my orders!”
Kennet kept riding.
All at once the lieutenant raised his sword, spurring his horse forward. Kennet swung his sword as the other man charged him and easily parried the lieutenant’s clumsy blow. He jammed the hilt of his sword into the young officer’s stomach, knocking him from the saddle; his free hand wrenched the sword from the lieutenant’s grasp as he fell. The guardsman, sprawled on the hard pavement, lay moaning with pain and surprise.
Kennet slung the captured sword across the square toward the line of guards. He sat waiting, his head high, his eyes burning.
The line of guards parted silently, clearing his path to the hall doors. Looking straight ahead, Kennet urged Goliath forward toward the waiting entrance.
ᛚᚩᚠᛖ ᛖᛏᛖᚱᚾᚪᛚ
Behind the doors, Ursus worked frantically on the lock as the muted sounds of challenge and battle reached him from out in the square. He heard the sound of iron-shod hooves ringing on the stone steps beyond the door—listened to the soft scrape of a sword being drawn behind him. He turned and gasped as he saw the Queen’s hulking bodyguard almost on top of him, saw the bodyguard’s sword rising above his head. He jammed his blade into the lock with a last desperate thrust. The lock mechanism clicked open. Ursus threw himself aside with a cry of triumph and terror as the bodyguard lunged forward.
The doors burst open as Goliath reared and drove his forelegs against them. One of the swinging doors smashed into the bodyguard’s head, knocking him senseless to the floor. Kennet rode into the Great Hall.
The Queen turned slowly, staring at the rider in black who sat silhouetted at the entrance to her sanctuary. Her pale eyes blinked and blinked again, refusing to accept the reality of the vision before her. Silence fell as the assembled multitude turned to gape at Kennet, aghast and uncomprehending.
Kennet urged the stallion forward. Goliath’s hooves rang hollowly in the excruciating silence of the hall as he rode toward the Queen.
Ursus tore his eyes away from Kennet and looked out the entrance at the sky, searching for a sign of Darius’s promised change. The sky was covered with clouds, darker than he had ever seen. Ursus looked down again as he heard another rider approaching; he saw Marquet gallop into the square and pull up short, taking in all that had happened there at a glance. Digging in his spurs, Marquet approached the entrance, his eyes shining with bloodlust.
Ursus pushed himself up and slipped out the entrance, bolting away across the square toward the warren of streets beyond.
Kennet swung the stallion around as he heard Marquet ride into the Hall. Marquet pulled his mount up short just inside the entrance, and the two men faced each other. Their eyes were deadly with hatred, each knowing this would be the last time they ever faced one another.
The two stallions pranced and pawed the smooth stones of the floor, feeling their riders’ tension, waiting for the signal to charge.
Marquet’s gray rose on his hind legs suddenly and lunged forward. Goliath reared at Kennet’s signal as Kennet raised his sword and rode to meet his enemy.
The gentry scattered in panic-stricken disbelief as the two warriors turned the Great Hall into a battleground.
Kennet drove furiously at Marquet as their horses met. Marquet parried his blow; sparks flew as steel met steel. Marquet’s eyes were dark with rage as he hacked at Kennet’s gold-winged helmet. Kennet’s sword flew up to knock the blade aside; struck back before Marquet could recover his balance, slashing at his throat. Marquet flung up his arm; his brass-mailed overshirt turned the blow aside, but Kennet saw a thin line of fresh red stain its white sleeve. Fleetingly it occurred to him that the crowd gaping at them from every side must have no idea why they were fighting here.
Ursus ran back through the winding city streets, searching for the alleyway Darius had described, where he would find the man’s cart hidden. As he ran, the sky was darkening even more until it almost seemed twilight in the narrow, crowded lanes. Even the air was growing colder. He glanced up at the clouds again with anxious eyes; he had never seen a sky like this one.
Finally, he reached the corner he had been searching for and raced down the alley. He skidded to a stop as he saw the dead guard and the empty cart. There was no sign of Darius or Tiercel. It didn’t matter—Kennet was the one who needed his help now. Ursus dropped to his knees, groping up underneath the cart. His tense face broke into a grin as his hand found the hilt of Kennet’s sword, wedged into the corner boards where he had hidden it two nights ago. He jerked it free and pulled it out. Holding the sword close, he ran back out of the alley toward the Great Hall.
Inside the Hall, Kennet lunged at Marquet and braced himself against the shock as Marquet parried his blow again. They both bled now from minor wounds, but neither one could land a crippling blow. Gasping with exertion, Kennet grimly acknowledged to himself that they were far too evenly matched. He saw the gleam of fanaticism and fear behind the hatred in Marquet’s eyes—and knew what drove Marquet almost as mercilessly in this battle as the need for revenge drove him. But Marquet was not his true enemy; Marquet was only an obstacle he must overcome now to reach the Queen. He must not lose his only chance.
Kennet attacked Marquet again with all the murderous fury of his obsession. He drove past the other man’s defenses; his sword hilt struck Marquet’s helmet, unbalancing him in the saddle. Goliath reared against the gray horse and rider, moving instinctively as one; Kennet slammed his blade down onto Marquet’s, and the man tumbled from the saddle, his helmet and sword flying away across the floor. Marquet’s horse charged off down the hall.
Kennet swung Goliath around, lifting his sword for the stroke that would finish Marquet. But his eye caught an unexpected motion at the back of the cathedral. He glanced up and saw the Queen’s bodyguard stumbling toward the untended belfry to sound the warning.
Kennet turned Goliath back, forgetting Marquet as he saw the bodyguard reach for the ropes. Desperately he pulled his crossbow from his saddle and, took aim, fired. The arrow stuck its mark, and the bodyguard fell with a scream. But as he fell, his thrashing body tangled in the ropes, and the bell began to toll.
Kennet froze in horror as he heard the warning bells and knew what he had done—realized who else would hear those bells and carry out his final orders. “No, Darius!” he shouted as if his voice could drown out the sound of bells. “No!”
In the alleyway, Darius stiffened upright in the darkness of the doorway where he had taken refuge. The warning bells tolled out across the city, sounding the alarm.
Kennet had failed . . . they had both failed.
Darius sagged back against the wall, listening to the sound that he had prayed he would never hear. He looked down at the hooded Tiercel clinging blindly to his sleeve at the dagger he held in his other hand; his eyes blurred. He raised the dagger to Tiercel’s breast with a trembling hand . . . raised his eyes one last time, searching the leaden skies for a sign.
Chapter 28
Beyond the city roofs, high in the mass of gray, a tiny crack of blue appeared as the clouds began to part.
Kennet sat motionless in his saddle for a moment that seemed eternal, stunned with grief. Fly free, my Tiercel… Marquet roused himself and scrambled from the floor, searching for a weapon. He found his fallen helmet and caught it up, hurling it at Kennet.
Kennet came alive, dodging out of the helmet’s path as it flew at his head. He looked around and up as something shattered high above him and saw a rainbow of colored glass shower down as the helmet smashed the rose window above the entrance doors.
Kennet gasped; in the jagged gap shone a patch of brilliant blue sky . . . and the face of the sun, almost entirely covered by the disc of the moon. Awe filled him as he gazed up at the eclipsing sun, seeing, at last, the thing he had never believed he would live to see: a day without night, a night without day…
The bells continued to toll, announcing doomsday . . . reminding Kennet that this moment had come at last, but one moment too late.
He turned back to the platform, where the Queen stood, alone and unattended, clutching her staff. The Queen’s mouth pulled back in a rictus of a smile that might have been fear or cruel mockery.
He saw nothing else; he remembered nothing else but the need to claim his vengeance. “Damn you!” Kennet shouted furiously, both a curse and a promise. “Damn you to hell!” He dug in his spurs, and the black stallion bolted toward the Queen.
Seeing Kennet’s intent, Marquet jerked the pole of a black-and-white pennant free from its socket. Running toward Kennet, he jammed the pole’s tip into the floor and vaulted through the air, smashing into Kennet’s side. Kennet toppled from his horse, and both men crashed heavily to the stones.
Kennet struggled to his feet, his helmet gone now, along with his sword. He scrambled after his weapon as Marquet found his sword and caught it up. Kennet pulled his dagger and held it ready in his fist as he snatched up his sword and turned to face Marquet’s attack.
Marquet was staggering with exhaustion, but so was he.
The nobles who had not fled into the square still huddled between the pillars of the arcades, gaping at the two men like spectators at a bear-baiting.
Kennet drove at Marquet with every cruel trick he had ever learned in battle, using sword, knife, and fists, desperate to end the fight before the moment he must confront the Queen passed and was lost forever.
Marquet, in a state of desperation, put up a fierce resistance against Kennet. However, Kennet quickly sensed Marquet’s growing fear as he relentlessly attacked him. With each strike, Marquet was forced to retreat until he was eventually brought down to his knees by the force of Kennet’s sword hilt and fist smashing into his jaw. Clearly, Marquet was fighting for his life, and Kennet was determined to emerge victorious.
Suddenly Marquet’s stallion spooked away from the entrance by the panic-stricken crowd, bolted back between them, and knocked Kennet sprawling. Kennet’s sword flew free as he fell and shattered on the floor. Marquet looked toward the Queen, a grin of evil triumph spreading across his face.
“Kill him!” the Queen shouted. “Kill him!”
Marquet started forward.
As Kennet struggled to rise, seeing his sword lying beyond his reach, broken in two, a sharp, piercing whistle drew Kennet’s eyes away to the Hall’s darkened doorway.
Ursus stood there, holding a longsword in his hand. He slung the weapon across the floor toward Kennet. With disbelief, Kennet saw that it was his father’s sword—the sword he had believed was lost forever, along with all hope. He scrambled toward it, but Marquet was there ahead of him, cutting him off. Marquet’s foot lashed out, kicking Kennet in the face, knocking him backward. Marquet stood over his fallen enemy, his sword high. “You’re dead, Kennet,” he hissed. He brought the blade down.
Kennet rolled out from under the blow at the final second. The sword struck the floor, sending up chips of stone; Kennet rolled back, pinning the blade with his body, wrenching it from Marquet’s grasp. His hands closed over its hilt and jerked it free, swung it up with the same motion, and drove it into Marquet’s chest. Marquet doubled over in agony and collapsed on the floor beside him.
Kennet climbed slowly to his feet, breathing hard. “Who’s dead now?” he muttered sourly, staring at Marquet’s motionless body.
He had kept one promise. I did it, Raphael. Kennet closed his eyes against the thought, realizing his lover was probably already dead.
He glanced at Ursus, standing wide-eyed in the doorway, and up at the rose window, where the sun’s face had disappeared entirely. He leaned down to pick up his father’s sword; turned back, looking at the Queen.
Now he would keep his final vow.
The Queen stood before the altar, staring in stupefied horror at the darkened face of the sun and at him. Kennet strode down the length of the Hall toward the altar, his sword in his hand, advanced on the Queen, blind and deaf to the staring faces and stunned whispers on every side, possessed by the soul-deep need that consumed him now.
The Queen stood like a statue of glittering ice in the candlelight. She held up her staff as Kennet halted before her, a sword’s length away. “Kill me, Kennet,” she warned, her voice brittle, “and the curse will continue forever.”
Kennet’s hand tightened over his sword hilt as his muscles tensed for a blow.
“Think of Raphael!” the Queen cried.
Kennet met her stare with empty eyes. “He’s dead.”
The Queen’s mouth fell open; for a moment, Kennet saw the terrible void of his own hate mirrored in the Queen’s eyes. His grief blazed into suddenly, and he lifted his sword.
“Kennet!”
Kennet stopped, his arm frozen in midair, caught inside a memory by the sound of a voice he had thought he would never hear again.
He turned.
Raphael stood in the entrance, framed by blackness—alive and radiant with wonder at the miracle which had suddenly set him free. He wore the blue silk tunic he had worn for their handfasting, which had been kept by Kennet for five long years, preserving it for his lover. As Kennet gazed at Raphael, he couldn’t help but caress the blue silk fabric wrapped around his arm, his eyes radiating with an intense love for his partner. Raphael reciprocated the affection, his eyes mirroring the wonder of a blind person who had just regained their vision.
Kennet’s eyes remained locked on Raphael’s figure, seemingly frozen in time. With each step Raphael took towards him, his smile grew wider as if he couldn’t believe what he saw. Raphael moved slowly and cautiously, almost as if he was testing the reality of the moment. Kennet couldn’t help but soak in every detail of Raphael’s appearance, as if he had been stranded in a barren desert for years and had finally stumbled upon an oasis. Raphael was a sight to behold, the way the light hit his features, his disheveled hair that never could be tamed.
Kennet turned back to the Queen. His bloody gauntlet caught the Queen’s wrist, staining the perfect whiteness of her robe. Kennet’s sword point pressed hard against the Queen’s chest. “Look at me,” Kennet said, his voice deadly. “Look at me!” The Queen stared at him, her eyes white-ringed with fear. “And now,” Kennet whispered, “Look at him.” He caught the Queen’s jaw and swiveled her head until she faced Raphael. Kennet released the Queen and kept his sword pointed at the Queen; when she moved slightly, he held a finger up as well, and she stilled, understanding the threat. Seeing that she would listen to his command, he stepped back as Raphael approached him. “Look at us!” he demanded, but the Queen averted her eyes,
“Look at us!” Kennet roared, his voice echoed through the Hall, and she couldn’t help but look at them both.
Raphael met the Queen’s gaze. Despite her intense hatred of him, Raphael showed no signs of faltering. A beam of sunlight pierced through the shattered rose window and illuminated his path, casting a golden glow on the floor. The shaft of light grew wider and wider, encircling them both. The brightness was overwhelming. It was as if time stood still, and Raphael blinked in astonishment. Kennet watched Raphael in awe, realizing hope had finally become a reality as the man stood before him, flesh and blood. Kennet’s hand came up, tracing the beloved features, speaking without words. His Tiercel. Yes, Love, it’s over.
A gasp brought them back to the here and now, and as one, they turned to see the Queen still there, still staring at them in shock. Raphael looked at Kennet, showing him what was in his closed hand. Kennet looked down, then back at Raphael, and nodded, answering an unasked question. Raphael then moved past Kennet to face the woman whose curse had stolen so much from them, held her frightened gaze, and opened his hand. His eyes burned with fierce triumph as they met his tormentor’s pale, staring eyes.
Raphael stood before her, relentlessly holding the Queen’s gaze, and opened his hand. In his palm lay the hood and jesses that held the falcon Tiercel captive.
He dropped them at her feet, his face stiff with contempt, then turning his back on the Queen again, walked away.
Behind him, the Queen’s eyes darkened with fanatical rage. She touched the base of her staff with her foot, exposing the steel blade hidden in its tip. Taking a step forward, she raised the staff like a spear.
“Kennet!” Darius shouted from the back of the Hall. “Look out!”
Kennet tore his eyes away from Raphael and saw the Queen raise her staff behind him. Kennet reached down, picked up a discarded spear, and hurled it at the Queen with all his strength. It struck the Queen through the heart, impaling her against the altar. To the horrified eyes of the assembly, it seemed that thick tendrils of smoke rose like serpents from the floor beneath her feet, twining up and around her. She shrieked once as the Darkness rose up and claimed her and suddenly vanished, taking her with it.
Raphael turned back, staring in horror, then relief.
It was done.
He looked at Kennet again and went to him, holding him close inside the circle of sunlight, with his face buried against his chest.
A sudden murmur of awe and dread filled the stunned silence around them. Oblivious, Kennet drew Raphael to him again, holding him tightly. The circle of light widened around them, spreading outward like their own radiant joy. Raphael laughed in delight as he pulled Kennet into a hug, still not believing all that had happened.
They stood in the light of day together.
The curse was finally broken.
Raphael pulled Kennet close, feeling his warmth against his heart. He kissed him deeply, endlessly, their two bodies no longer as separate as night and day, but at that moment one, as their souls were one.
Chapter 29
Raphael rose before dawn. For five years, he had had no choice in the matter since the first lightening of the sky, cloudy or bright, would force the change on him. This morning he had left his lover sleeping, the wide bed tumbled and the covers awry. Since that first night after his accession, Kennet had been unable to keep his hands off him. After today, however, things might be different.
He would have Kennet’s love lifelong — their bond guaranteed that. But there would be constraints now. The business of the kingdom would come first. Perhaps he might be able to help carry that burden. Kennet’s mother and siblings would be present at his crowning, as was their right. They had thought Kennet was disgraced or dead — he had seen his parent’s joy when they heard the truth.
Raphael would have his old rank back, commanding the King’s Guard, reclaiming his family’s honor. Bathed and barbered, hair bound back with a silver clasp, Raphael donned his uniform and went to wake his king.
Who was sitting on the edge of the bed, yawning, and scratching inelegantly at his ribs. He looked delectable, Raphael thought. “Up, sire,” he proclaimed. “Your bath awaits.”
“Do not ‘sire’ me, Tiercel,” Kennet said. “Gods above, you look amazing. Come back to bed.”
Laughing, Raphael evaded his grasp. “If I did, you’d likely be late for your coronation. Or miss it altogether, which would be a shame, the amount of trouble everyone’s gone to. Me and the Magister not the least.”
With the reign of the Queen at an end, there had been an influx of people — those who had been exiled or fled out of fear. So the Great Hall was filled to overflowing for the crowning of their king.
He looked every inch a king, Raphael thought. The high collar of the royal blue tunic was thick with gold embroidery, as were the cuffs and hem. A belt of gold plaques encircled his trim waist, matched by the wide armlets. The velvet mantle, trimmed with ermine, embraced his broad shoulders, and the great golden livery collar completed the image. The blond hair, loose about his shoulders, had been brushed to a silken gleam. He looked exalted as he stepped up to stand before the throne, and Raphael’s heart swelled with love and pride.
Under the reign of King Kennet, the land would see a renaissance, Raphael knew. Kennet’s voice was strong and certain, making the vows that wed him to the land.
“The king and the land are one entity,” Darius had said, lifting the gilded laurel wreath from its cushion, “So the land cannot prosper under an evil ruler.”
As Darius gently placed the crown upon Kennet’s head, the entire assemblage sank to one knee, their voices echoing in unison. “Hail, Kennet!” “Rightful King of Caledon!” Darius proclaimed, his voice carrying the weight of reverence.
“Hail Kennet!” the crowd responded, their words resounding with loyalty and devotion. At that moment, Raphael felt tears welling up in his eyes, overwhelmed by the significance of the occasion. All hail Kennet, my king, he thought, his heart brimming with a mixture of awe and pride.
Kennet stood before the vast assembly, the hall bursting with people and spilling onto the streets. He nodded to a young page who approached, carrying a tray adorned with scrolls. Taking one of the scrolls, he motioned for Darius to step forward, acknowledging the mentorship and guidance he had received.
“To you, my dear friend, who has been a guiding light to me and my father before me,” Kennet declared, his voice commanding attention. “As my first act as your king, I hereby appoint Magister Darius as the head of the Council, trusting in his wise and just counsel.”
Darius bowed respectfully, receiving the scroll with a sense of honor and responsibility, then stepped back to his designated place as Kennet shifted his gaze to Ursus. The young man stood a few steps away, visibly nervous and uncomfortable in his newly acquired garments. Ursus moved forward with a mixture of anticipation and knelt as Darius had instructed him the day before.
“Ursus, there are no words or gifts that can adequately repay you for your unwavering loyalty and bravery,” Kennet addressed him, his voice filled with genuine appreciation. “However, I can grant you your freedom and bestow upon you a full pardon for your past actions.” With that, he extended the scroll to Ursus, the moment’s weight settling upon them both.
Ursus looked up, his expression a mix of shock and gratitude. He had not been informed of the pardon, only that he would become Darius’s apprentice. “Thank you, sir,” he managed to utter, his voice filled with heartfelt appreciation as he accepted the scroll, taking his place beside Darius.
As Kennet continued to dispense decrees, titles, and pardons to those who had suffered under the reign of the former Queen, the time arrived for Raphael to approach him, kneeling in anticipation of his appointment as Captain of the King’s Guard.
“Raphael David D’Arcy, Earl of Narvence,” Kennet called out, his voice resonating with authority. He extended his hands, urging Raphael to rise. “You do not kneel to me, Tiercel. Not ever.” With those words, he turned to face the assembly, their hands entwined, symbolizing their unwavering connection.
“Raphael David D’Arcy,” Kennet declared, his voice carrying the weight of their shared history and love, “Was handfasted to me these many years, I now declare him as my consort.” Retrieving a ring adorned with a star sapphire set in gold from his left hand, he gently slid it onto Raphael’s ring finger. “This ring signifies my love and commitment to you. Will you accept it?”
Raphael’s smile radiated with joy and adoration. “You need to ask, love?” he responded, his voice brimming with unwavering devotion.
Fin…..
And they lived happily ever after…..?
Have any thoughts?
Share your reaction or leave a quick response — we’d love to hear what you think!
